seem_v to_o be_v expound_v psal._n 103.3_o and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v heal_v in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v forgiveness_n in_o another_o if_o we_o compare_v mat._n 13.15_o with_o mark_n 4.12_o second_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a reformation_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n make_v it_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o new_a obedience_n for_o that_o which_o health_n be_v to_o the_o body_n holiness_n be_v to_o the_o soul._n therefore_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o aâ—ise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n convey_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o conscience_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o heat_n and_o influence_n thereof_o unto_o the_o earth_n thereby_o call_v out_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n and_o heal_v those_o deformity_n which_o winter_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o three_o by_o remove_v and_o withdraw_v of_o judgement_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n have_v bring_v like_o wound_n or_o sickness_n upon_o they_o so_o healing_n be_v oppose_v to_o smite_v and_o wound_v deut._n 32.39_o job_n 5.18_o hos._n 6.1_o 2._o jer._n 33.5_o 6._o four_o by_o comfort_v against_o the_o anguish_n and_o distress_n which_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o in_o physic_n there_o be_v purgative_n to_o cleanse_v away_o corrupt_a humour_n so_o there_o be_v cordial_n likewise_o to_o strengthen_v &_o refresh_v weak_a and_o deject_a patient_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n principal_a work_n to_o bind_v and_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o mourner_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o who_o bone_n be_v vex_v psal._n 147_o 3._o isai._n 57.18_o 19_o luke_n 4.18_o psal._n 6.2_o 3._o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o shut_v any_o of_o these_o out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o rayer_n take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n the_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o gild_n the_o stain_n the_o power_n the_o punishment_n the_o anguish_n whatever_o evil_a it_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n let_v it_o not_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o second_o because_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a where_o he_o forgive_v sin_n he_o remove_v it_o where_o he_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o convince_v also_o of_o judgement_n unto_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o their_o backslide_n their_o prayer_n be_v against_o all_o iniquity_n and_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o single_v out_o one_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a by_o name_n and_o that_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v against_o sin_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o generality_n but_o to_o bewail_v our_o great_a and_o special_a sin_n by_o name_n those_o special_o that_o have_v be_v most_o comprehensive_a and_o the_o seminary_n of_o many_o other_o second_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o if_o god_n pardon_v by_o name_n the_o great_a sin_n then_o sure_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o he_o pardon_v the_o talent_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o penny_n too_o paul_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o will_v magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n injurious_a and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v against_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 4._o three_o to_o intimate_v the_o great_a guilt_n of_o apastacie_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n after_o we_o have_v know_v he_o and_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o his_o service_n and_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n then_o to_o look_v back_o again_o and_o to_o be_v false_a in_o his_o covenant_n this_o god_n look_v on_o not_o as_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o as_o a_o compound_n of_o all_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o god_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v resume_v and_o take_v home_o upon_o his_o conscience_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o life_n again_o four_o to_o proportion_v his_o answer_n to_o their_o repentance_n they_o confess_v their_o apostasy_n they_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o confess_v he_o be_v their_o first_o husband_n hos._n 2_o 7._o and_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o horse_n to_o man_n to_o idol_n to_o vanity_n and_o lie_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o chief_o bewail_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o god_n chief_o single_v out_o to_o pardon_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o pray_v in_o sincerity_n 8._o that_o he_o fit_v his_o mercy_n ad_fw-la cardinem_fw-la desiderii_fw-la answer_v they_o in_o the_o main_a of_o their_o desire_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o they_o will_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o remission_n 10._o sanctification_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v it_o come_v not_o from_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o from_o god_n free_a love_n and_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o humble_v they_o dom_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o their_o repentance_n their_o prayer_n their_o covenant_n and_o promise_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o they_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o objective_a ground_n of_o lovelines_n in_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o for_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 36.22.32_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9.15_o second_o to_o support_v they_o above_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n man_n think_v nothing_o more_o easy_a while_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o heinousness_n of_o it_o then_o to_o believe_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n in_o conversion_n unto_o god_n feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o consider_v its_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o backeslide_v from_o god_n it_o will_v then_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v god_n will_v not_o forgive_v nor_o heal_v so_o great_a wickedness_n as_o this_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a novatianisme_n in_o the_o timorous_a conscience_n of_o convince_a sinner_n to_o doubt_v and_o question_n pardon_v for_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v after_o repentance_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n god_n take_v a_o penitent_a off_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o thought_n unto_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o thought_n who_o know_v how_o to_o pardon_v abundant_o isay._n 55.7_o 8_o 9_o jer._n 29.11_o ezek._n 37.3_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o love_v especial_o free-love_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n or_o inducement_n from_o without_o itself_o and_o because_o we_o read_v before_o hos._n 8.5_o that_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o therefore_o he_o here_o add_v that_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o 2._o anger_n will_v consist_v with_o love_n we_o find_v god_n angry_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o asa_n and_o he_o do_v sometime_o visit_v with_o rodd_n and_o scourge_n where_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o a_o people_n psal._n 89.32.33_o a_o man_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n who_o he_o yet_o dear_o love_v and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o displeasure_n be_v discover_v towards_o they_o now_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n god_n promise_v not_o only_o to_o love_v they_o free_o but_o to_o clear_v up_o his_o countenance_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o judgement_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o ftuit_n of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o bounty_n unto_o they_o when_o david_n call_v absolom_n home_o from_o banishment_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n this_o
it_o intrinsical_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n impossible_a but_o accidental_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o it_o a_o burden_n may_v be_v very_o portable_a in_o itself_o which_o he_o who_o be_v a_o cripple_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o second_o that_o of_o this_o cantic_a impossibility_n there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o most_o excellent_a use_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o impotency_n in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v all_o our_o violation_n of_o it_o gal._n 3.21_o 24._o three_o be_v regenerate_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n become_v 15._o evangelical_o possible_a unto_o we_o again_o yea_o not_o only_o possible_o but_o sweet_a and_o easy_a rom._n 7.22_o 1_o joh._n 5.2_o ma._n 11.30_o though_o impossible_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o justification_n and_o legal_a covenant_n which_o require_v perfection_n of_o obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o can_v be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o a_o commandment_n which_o can_v be_v endure_v heb._n 12.20_o yet_o possible_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n do_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o they_o be_v present_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o the_o carnal_a defect_n cover_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v always_o well_o please_v four_o if_o any_o wicked_a man_n presume_v to_o harden_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o avoid_v they_o because_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v though_o the_o apostolical_a increpation_n be_v answer_n sufficient_a who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n yet_o he_o must_v further_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o harden_v judicial_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n but_o most_o 14._o willing_o also_o by_o his_o own_o stubborn_a love_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v himself_o over_o unto_o greediness_n in_o sin_v and_o thereby_o do_v active_o bring_v upon_o himself_o those_o indisposition_n unto_o duty_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o he_o will_v himself_o have_v it_o to_o be_v as_o bearing_z a_o active_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n unto_o it_o 22._o six_o the_o mercy_n and_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o wicked_a man_n a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v while_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o jud._n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o venture_v to_o make_v work_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o repentance_n but_o harden_v themselves_o in_o impenitency_n because_o god_n be_v good_a rom._n 2.4_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v more_o ordinary_o stumble_v then_o at_o mercy_n as_o glutton_n surfeit_v most_o upon_o the_o great_a dainty_n venture_v upon_o this_o ground_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v out-sinne_n mercy_n and_o to_o put_v off_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n make_v mercy_n not_o a_o sanctuary_n unto_o which_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n but_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o protect_v and_o countenance_v sin_n and_o so_o by_o profane_a and_o desperate_a presumption_n turn_v the_o very_a mercy_n of_o god_n into_o a_o 11._o judgement_n and_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o themselves_o deut._n 29.19_o 20._o num._n 15.30_o pretend_v liberty_n from_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o abuse_n god_n by_o his_o own_o gift_n last_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n and_o execute_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v great_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o with_o manasses_n humble_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n but_o with_o pharaoh_n harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o stubbornness_n against_o he_o there_o be_v such_o desperate_a wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o can_v even_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o perish_v resolve_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o may_v to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 7._o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 5.32_o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o there_o be_v three_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v a_o special_a brand_n or_o mark_v of_o ignominy_n set_v upon_o they_o cain_n dathan_n and_o ahaz_n the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n gen._n 4.15_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o this_o be_v that_o ahaz_n num._n 26.9_o 2._o chron._n 28.22_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o stubbornness_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o it_o paenis_fw-la cain_n offer_v be_v not_o accept_v upon_o this_o he_o grow_v wroth_a and_o sullen_a and_o stubborn_a against_o god_n gentle_a warning_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v for_o by_o moses_n return_v a_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a answer_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o ahaz_n great_o distress_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n by_o the_o edomite_n by_o the_o philistimes_fw-la by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o distress_n stubborn_a still_o and_o trespass_v more_o against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a symptom_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n or_o a_o nation_n not_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o like_o a_o anvil_n to_o grow_v hard_a under_o blow_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o go_v on_o to_o multiply_v his_o judgement_n still_o for_o he_o will_v overcome_v when_o he_o judge_v and_o therefore_o will_v judge_v till_o he_o overcome_v in_o musical_a note_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o degree_n and_o then_o the_o same_o return_n again_o and_o philosopher_n when_o they_o distinguish_v degree_n in_o quality_n do_v usual_o make_v the_o eight_o degree_n to_o be_v the_o high_a but_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o those_o who_o impenitent_o and_o stubborn_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o and_o twenty_o degree_n threaten_v by_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v punish_v seven_o time_n more_o and_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o again_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o once_o more_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o your_o sin_n levit._n 26.18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o thus_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o scandal_n but_o also_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o ruin_n 23._o because_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o for_o the_o rock_n stand_v still_o the_o ship_n only_o be_v break_v that_o dash_v against_o it_o god_n word_n be_v and_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n the_o more_o they_o resist_v it_o the_o mighty_a will_v it_o appear_v in_o their_o condemnation_n the_o weak_a corn_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o wind_n 2._o be_v not_o harm_v by_o it_o but_o the_o proud_a oak_n which_o resist_v it_o be_v many_o time_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o soul_n which_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n be_v save_v by_o it_o the_o soul_n which_o rebel_v against_o it_o be_v sure_o to_o perish_v therefore_o since_o the_o word_n come_v not_o to_o any_o man_n in_o vain_a but_o return_v glory_n to_o god_n either_o in_o his_o conversion_n or_o in_o his_o harden_v it_o great_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o meek_a penitent_a docile_a tractable_a believe_v obedient_a resolution_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o vain_a and_o desperate_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o potsherd_n to_o strive_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o the_o pride_n &_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o give_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o brier_n and_o thorn_n to_o set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n against_o fire_n as_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n himself_o so_o his_o law_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o &_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n a_o fire_n jer._n 5.14.23.29_o if_o we_o be_v gold_n it_o will_v purge_v we_o if_o thorn_n it_o will_v devour_v &_o feed_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o light_n be_v come_v
themselves_o for_o a_o curse_n with_o which_o prayer_n i_o humble_o conclude_v commend_v your_o person_n and_o your_o weighty_a affair_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o rest_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n in_o christ_n ed_z reynolds_n from_o my_o study_n in_o braunston_n august_n the_o 8._o 1642._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n understanding_n that_o my_o sermon_n which_o be_v preach_v three_o year_n since_o before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a humiliation_n be_v to_o be_v reprint_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o peruse_v transcribe_v and_o enlarge_v six_o other_o sermon_n in_o which_o i_o have_v at_o my_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o country_n on_o the_o ensue_a fast_a day_n brief_o explain_v and_o apply_v that_o whole_a chapter_n a_o portion_n only_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o first_o handle_v and_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o together_o with_o it_o unto_o the_o public_a which_o i_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o do_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o righteous_a and_o holy_a providence_n to_o make_v i_o by_o a_o long_a infirmity_n unserviceable_a to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o i_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o my_o life_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o my_o function_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o comfortable_a to_o myself_o then_o by_o invert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 45.1_o and_o as_o he_o make_v his_o tongue_n as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n so_o to_o make_v my_o pen_n the_o tongue_n of_o a_o unready_a speaker_n 2._o i_o consider_v the_o seasonableness_n and_o sutableness_n of_o these_o meditation_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v very_o like_o those_o which_o our_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o ten_o tribe_n withal_o throughout_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n unto_o which_o this_o last_o chapter_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o use_n and_o a_o most_o solemn_a exhortation_n press_v upon_o all_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n such_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n as_o may_v turn_v threat_n into_o promise_n and_o recover_v again_o the_o mercy_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o forsake_v which_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o petition_n they_o be_v here_o likewise_o further_o instruct_v in_o what_o manner_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n and_o these_o two_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a duty_n which_o in_o these_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n so_o various_o interweave_v together_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o frequent_o call_v we_o unto_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v for_o brevity_n sake_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o quote_v and_o refer_v thou_o unto_o without_o transcribe_v all_o the_o word_n and_o have_v usual_o put_v many_o parallel_n place_n together_o because_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v the_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v but_o mutual_o give_v light_n unto_o one_o another_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o all_o in_o this_o our_o day_n so_o wise_a and_o prudent_a as_o to_o understand_v the_o righteous_a way_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o they_o 9_o but_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o his_o name_n as_o our_o great_a refuge_n and_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n as_o our_o great_a business_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o revive_v we_o as_o the_o corn_n to_o make_v we_o grow_v as_o the_o vine_n and_o to_o let_v the_o scent_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n be_v over_o all_o our_o land_n as_o the_o smell_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n of_o lebanon_n it_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a return_n unto_o my_o poor_a and_o weak_a endeavour_n if_o i_o may_v have_v that_o room_n in_o thy_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v to_o have_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 6.19_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n sanctify_v all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v chastened_a we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o may_v be_v great_a gainer_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o rod_n 9_o than_o we_o be_v sufferer_n by_o the_o stripe_n the_o content_n sermon_n i._n sect._n 1_o ephraims_n blessing_n and_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n 2._o when_o judgement_n purpose_v against_o obstinate_a sinner_n mercy_n proclaim_v to_o penitent_a 3._o how_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v alike_o involve_v in_o outward_a judgement_n judgement_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o of_o penitent_a and_o impenitent_a penitent_n sinner_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n have_v a_o refuge_n to_o some_o promise_n or_o other_o 4._o conversion_n must_v be_v not_o mere_o philosophical_a or_o political_n but_o spiritual_a and_o that_o full_a and_o constant_a 5._o motive_n unto_o conversion_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n especial_o interweave_v 6._o great_a preparation_n due_a in_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n the_o rule_n matter_n principle_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n how_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 7._o when_o god_n threaten_v judgement_n we_o must_v pray_v against_o sin_n 8._o judgement_n may_v be_v remove_v in_o anger_n repentance_n make_v affliction_n precious_a as_o sin_n do_v corrupt_a blessing_n 9_o no_o affliction_n come_v in_o anger_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n 10._o one_o sin_n general_o unrepented_a of_o may_v undo_v a_o kingdom_n we_o must_v pray_v against_o all_o and_o die_v unto_o all_o 11._o sense_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n 12._o confession_n of_o sin_n full_a and_o free_a our_o weakness_n can_v commit_v sin_n none_o but_o god_n power_n can_v remove_v it_o 13._o what_o god_n work_v in_o we_o he_o also_o require_v of_o we_o sin_z most_o dangerous_a in_o great_a man_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o public_a 14._o how_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 15._o god_n the_o author_n of_o good_a the_o orderer_n of_o evil_n 16._o from_o conversion_n to_o salvation_n freegrace_n work_v 17._o no_o work_n true_o good_a but_o as_o derive_v from_o god_n 18._o patience_n in_o suffer_v evil_a in_o do_v duty_n humility_n the_o companion_n of_o grace_n pride_n of_o emptiness_n continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n fidelity_n in_o service_n the_o misery_n of_o division_n 19_o in_o temporal_a judgement_n pray_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n no_o help_n can_v avail_v we_o against_o god_n anger_n but_o his_o grace_n 20._o carnal_a prayer_n provoke_v god_n when_o man_n make_v religion_n serve_v turn_n piety_n the_o foundation_n of_o prosperity_n 21._o judgement_n be_v then_o true_o sanctify_v when_o they_o make_v we_o more_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n prayer_n the_o more_o heavenly_a the_o more_o prevalent_a sermon_n ii_o sect._n 1_o spiritual_a end_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o return_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o word_n for_o mercy_n 2._o a_o renounce_v carnal_a confidence_n in_o the_o assyrian_a horse_n idol_n how_o the_o church_n a_o orphan_n 3._o penitent_n not_o only_o pray_v but_o covenant_n circumcision_n a_o covenant_n circumcise_a in_o uncircumcision_n gentile_n convert_v be_v call_v jew_n jew_n unconvert_v gentile_n baptism_n how_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o covenant_n perpetual_a 4._o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n by_o oath_n we_o be_v his_o by_o his_o sovereign_a interest_n and_o our_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n 5._o fickleness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o duty_n and_o sluggishness_n to_o it_o 6._o duty_n in_o combination_n strong_a 7._o enemy_n combine_v military_a oath_n how_o truth_n a_o girdle_n doctrinal_o moral_o 8._o wicked_a man_n like_o witch_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n do_v service_n for_o wage_n 9_o prayer_n vain_a without_o obedience_n god_n covenant_n to_o we_o we_o to_o he_o 10._o the_o material_a cause_n of_o a_o covenant_n our_o person_n our_o service_n in_o matter_n of_o necessity_n expediency_n praise_n 11._o the_o formal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n knowledge_n willingness_n power_n of_o promise_n and_o performance_n 12._o danger_n of_o covenant_v in_o the_o dark_a only_o and_o 13._o on_o the_o rack_n 14._o when_o we_o promise_v duty_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o grace_n the_o final_a cause_n 15._o the_o falseness_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o heartâ—_n how_o it_o be_v unstable_a as_o water_n 16._o god_n faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n our_o baptism_n
faith_n spirit_n hope_n be_v all_o obligation_n to_o fidelity_n sermon_n iii_o sect._n 1_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o eucharistical_a 2._o praise_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o covenant_n a_o staple_n commodity_n for_o commerce_n with_o heaven_n 3._o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 4._o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n god_n force_v his_o glory_n out_o of_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v glorify_v active_o by_o the_o godly_a 5._o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n difference_n between_o the_o obedience_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o love_n 6._o a_o instrument_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n praise_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o lip_n communion_n of_o sinner_n communion_n of_o saint_n 7._o convert_v report_n god_n mercy_n to_o other_o no_o true_a praise_n without_o piety_n sin_n against_o mercy_n soon_o ripe_a 8._o the_o more_o greedy_a the_o less_o thankful_a god_n greatness_n matter_n of_o praise_n thing_n strong_a when_o near_o their_o original_n other_o creature_n guide_v by_o a_o external_a reasonable_a by_o a_o internal_a knowledge_n 9_o god_n goodness_n matter_n of_o praise_n knowledge_n of_o god_n notional_a and_o experimental_a praise_v the_o language_n of_o heaven_n sacrifice_n be_v god_n own_o love_n of_o communion_n above_o self-love_n 10._o we_o be_v wide_a to_o receive_v narrow_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o praise_n be_v our_o own_o 11._o wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n stand_v 12._o repentance_n careful_a of_o obedience_n 13._o this_o care_n wrought_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n present_a sense_n holy_a jealousy_n love_n to_o christ._n son_n by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n 14._o repentance_n set_v itself_o most_o against_o a_o man_n special_a sin_n 15._o by_o this_o sin_n god_n most_o dishonour_v by_o this_o repentance_n sincerity_n most_o evidence_v sermon_n iu._n sect._n 1_o repentance_n remove_v carnal_a confidence_n natural_o we_o affect_v a_o absoluteness_n within_o ourselves_o 2._o this_o fail_v we_o trust_v in_o other_o creature_n 3._o when_o all_o fail_n we_o go_v to_o god_n in_o way_n of_o our_o own_o invent_v repentance_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o this_o 4._o confederacy_n with_o god_n enemy_n dangerous_a take_v heed_n of_o competition_n between_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o go_n 5._o the_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o it_o want_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n 6._o idol_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o they_o be_v lie_n ground_n of_o confidence_n all_o want_v in_o idol_n 7._o god_n only_o to_o be_v trust_v absolute_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o command_n and_o providence_n 8._o the_o way_n to_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v fatherless_a weakness_n in_o ourselves_o make_v we_o seek_v help_n above_o ourselves_o 9_o sin_n heal_v by_o pardon_n purge_v deliverance_n comfort_n why_o backslide_n pardon_v by_o name_n 10._o our_o conversion_n ground_v on_o freegrace_n no_o guilt_n too_o great_a for_o love_v to_o pardon_v god_n anger_n will_v consist_v with_o his_o love_n 11._o conversion_n and_o heal_a go_v together_o sin_n a_o sickness_n and_o a_o wound_n 12._o the_o proper_a passion_n of_o sickness_n agree_v to_o sin_n viz._n pain_n weakness_n consumption_n deformity_n 13._o sin_n a_o wound_n the_o impotent_a wilful_a and_o desperate_a case_n of_o this_o patient_a 14._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o physician_n 15._o gild_n can_v look_v on_o majesty_n apprehension_n of_o mercy_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n 16._o sense_n of_o misery_n work_v estimation_n of_o mercy_n 17._o backslide_n formal_o opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n apostasy_n twofold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n how_o a_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v free_a love_n respect_v not_o person_n nor_o free_a pardon_n sin_n 18._o from_o beginning_n to_o end_v of_o salvation_n all_o be_v free_a grace_n 19_o in_o judgement_n god_n anger_v more_o to_o be_v note_v then_o our_o suffering_n sermon_n v._n sect._n 1_o blessing_n as_o large_a to_o the_o penitent_a as_o curse_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o answer_v all_o our_o want_n 2._o god_n answer_v prayer_n beyond_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o god_n answer_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o love_n 4._o god_n answer_v prayer_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o want_n but_o his_o own_o honour_n god_n ultimate_a end_n in_o work_v our_o strong_a argument_n in_o pray_v 5._o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n god_n shekel_n double_a to_o we_o 6._o prayer_n may_v be_v ambitious_a and_o beg_v great_a thing_n 7._o free_a love_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o various_a blessing_n 8._o grâ—ce_n as_o dew_n of_o a_o celestial_a original_n fruit_n of_o a_o serene_a heaven_n 9_o abundant_a insensible_a insinuate_a and_o search_v vegetate_v and_o quicken_a refresh_v and_o comfort_v 10._o peace_n no_o blessing_n except_o it_o come_v as_o dew_v from_o heaven_n 11._o all_o want_n must_v be_v supply_v from_o heaven_n christ_n all_o beauty_n to_o his_o church_n the_o root_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n foundation_n doctrinal_a personal_a righteousness_n of_o redemption_n strong_a than_o of_o creation_n 12._o growth_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n national_n under_o the_o gospel_n universal_a christ_n the_o olive-tree_n original_a of_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n 13._o our_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n our_o power_n above_o affliction_n 14._o all_o christ_n grace_n fruit_n of_o lebanon_n the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o creature-helps_a liar_n either_o by_o falseness_n or_o impotency_n 15._o promise_n shall_v beget_v duty_n god_n promise_v beauty_n to_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o adorn_v it_o 16._o he_o promise_v stability_n we_o shall_v be_v root_v in_o truth_n and_o grace_n all_o our_o gift_n shall_v serve_v the_o temple_n 17._o he_o promise_v growth_n we_o shall_v grow_v ourselves_o and_o endeavour_v the_o growth_n of_o other_o christ_n both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o be_n of_o the_o church_n growth_n 18._o compacture_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o division_n hinder_v it_o 19_o in_o the_o body_n compact_v there_o be_v several_a distinct_a member_n each_o to_o act_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o joint_n fasten_v member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o a_o different_a measure_n of_o virtue_n for_o several_a office_n a_o mutual_a supply_n and_o helpfulnesse_n on_o unto_o another_o a_o eternal_a faculty_n in_o each_o part_n to_o form_n and_o concoct_v the_o matter_n subministre_v unto_o it_o 20._o he_o promise_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o olive_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n 21._o he_o promise_v the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n the_o ointment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v express_v 22._o he_o promise_v protection_n and_o conversion_n we_o shall_v make_v he_o our_o shelâ—er_n and_o from_o his_o protection_n learn_v our_o duty_n of_o conversion_n 23._o he_o promise_v revive_v out_o of_o affliction_n profit_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o temptation_n but_o amend_v they_o have_v many_o time_n mercy_n in_o they_o 24._o the_o virtue_n of_o heathen_a grape_n of_o sodom_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n â—rapes_n of_o lebanon_n what_o ever_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n must_v grow_v in_o immanuels_n land_n sermon_n vi_o sect._n 1._o god_n promise_v enable_v be_v our_o confidence_n to_o engage_v idol_n sorrow_n god_n observe_v we_o a_o note_n of_o care_n counsel_n honour_n hear_v prayer_n 2._o sum_z division_n 3._o man_n seal_n to_o god_n promise_n only_o a_o confession_n god_n seal_v to_o man_n covenant_n a_o confirmation_n 4._o man_n covenant_n of_o obedience_n have_v its_o firmness_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o grace_n indissolvable_a dependence_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o 5._o in_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o they_o as_o action_n a_o providence_n over_o they_o as_o sin_n in_o gracious_a action_n god_n influence_n necessary_a both_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o goodness_n of_o they_o 6._o of_o the_o concord_n between_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n will_n freewill_n natural_a theological_a innate_a pravity_n and_o corrupt_a force_n which_o resist_v grace_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 7._o the_o will_n of_o god_n precept_n and_o of_o his_o purpose_n 8._o they_o who_o be_v call_v external_o only_a resist_v and_o perish_v they_o who_o eternal_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o obedient_a 9_o by_o a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a teach_n 10._o by_o a_o act_n of_o effectual_a incline_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n prevent_v assist_v subsequent_a grace_n 11._o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v ever_o jealous_a of_o our_o original_a impotency_n unto_o good_a our_o natural_a antipathy_n against_o
in_o this_o place_n under_o several_a consideration_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o i._o ut_fw-la materiam_fw-la pacti_fw-la as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n 2._o which_o we_o promise_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o answer_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o put_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o most_o of_o those_o psalm_n wherein_o 10.16_o david_n implore_v help_v from_o god_n be_v close_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o as_o psal._n 7.17.13_o 6.56_o 12_o 13_o 57_o 7_o 10_o etc._n etc._n david_n thus_o by_o a_o holy_a craft_n insinuate_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o drive_v a_o trade_n between_o earth_n &_o heaven_n receive_v and_o return_v import_v one_o commodity_n &_o transport_v another_o let_v god_n know_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o as_o he_o bestow_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o so_o he_o will_v return_v the_o praise_n of_o they_o unto_o heaven_n again_o commercia_fw-la those_o councountry_n that_o have_v rich_a &_o staple_n commodity_n to_o exchange_n and_o return_v unto_o other_o have_v usual_o the_o free_a and_o full_a traffic_n and_o resort_n of_o trade_n make_v unto_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rich_a return_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n as_o praise_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a tribute_n we_o can_v pay_v unto_o god_n to_o value_v and_o to_o celebrate_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o as_o in_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n that_o in_o the_o one_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o shore_n do_v in_o the_o other_o but_o run_v back_n into_o itself_o again_o so_o praise_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o return_n of_o mercy_n into_o themselves_o or_o into_o that_o bosom_n and_o fountain_n of_o god_n love_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o therefore_o the_o rich_a any_o heart_n be_v in_o praise_n the_o more_o speedy_a &_o copious_a be_v the_o return_n of_o mercy_n unto_o it_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o creature_n among_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a confederacy_n and_o mutual_a negotiation_n among_o they_o each_o one_o receive_v and_o return_v derive_v unto_o other_o &_o draw_v from_o other_o what_o serve_v most_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n by_o various_a interchange_n and_o vicissitude_n flow_v back_o into_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v thereby_o teach_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o maintain_v the_o like_a spiritual_a commerce_n &_o confederacy_n with_o heaven_n to_o have_v all_o the_o passage_n between_o they_o and_o it_o open_a and_o unobstruct_v that_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o thence_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o imprison_v in_o unthankfulness_n but_o may_v have_v a_o free_a way_n in_o daily_a praise_n to_o return_v to_o their_o fountain_n again_o thus_o noah_n after_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n build_v a_o altar_n on_o which_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o aâ—_n his_o family_n by_o the_o ark_n be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v so_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o altar_n be_v preserve_v too_o gen._n 8.20_o so_o abraham_n after_o a_o weary_a journey_n be_v comfort_v with_o god_n gracious_a appear_v and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12.7_o and_o after_o another_o journey_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o return_v unto_o that_o place_n again_o gen._n 13.4_o god_n presence_n draw_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o spring_n and_o summer_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o thrust_v forth_o her_o fruit_n and_o flower_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o beauty_n if_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n isa._n 38.20_o if_o david_n from_o guilt_n psal._n 51.14_o they_o promise_v to_o sing_v aloud_o of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o to_o take_v other_o into_o the_o consort_n i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o we_o will_v sing_v upon_o the_o string_a instrument_n gild_n stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o make_v it_o speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o that_o it_o can_v answer_v for_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o sin_n nor_o acknowledge_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n when_o jacob_n beg_v god_n blessing_n on_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n he_o vow_v a_o vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n second_v god_n promise_n of_o mercy_n with_o his_o promise_n of_o praise_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o i_o will_v be_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v i_o if_o he_o single_v out_o i_o and_o my_o seed_n to_o set_v we_o up_o as_o mark_n for_o his_o angel_n to_o descend_v unto_o with_o protection_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v indeed_o give_v this_o land_n to_o we_o and_o return_v i_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n then_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o pillar_n &_o monument_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n for_o i_o and_o my_o seed_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o and_o according_o we_o find_v he_o build_v a_o altar_n there_o and_o change_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n call_z it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o god_n of_o bethel_n and_o last_o if_o god_n indeed_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v i_o but_o will_v give_v so_o rich_a a_o land_n as_o this_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o return_v a_o homage_n back_o and_o of_o his_o own_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o he_o again_o so_o punctual_a be_v this_o holy_a man_n to_o restipulate_v for_o each_o distinct_a promise_n a_o distinct_a praise_n and_o to_o take_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o vow_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 28._o v._n 20.22_o compare_v with_o v_o 13.15_o gen._n 35.6.7.14_o 15._o last_o jonah_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o tell_v all_o age_n that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 2.9_o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v praise_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n covenant_n ii_o ut_fw-la fructum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la as_o a_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n 3_o when_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o when_o grace_n be_v obtain_v then_o indeed_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a disposition_n to_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n deut_n 8.10_o out_o of_o babylon_n unto_o zion_n jer._n 30.18.19_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n out_o of_o they_o shall_v proceed_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o make_v merry_a etc._n etc._n when_o israel_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o shore_n the_o great_a type_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n than_o they_o sing_v that_o triumphant_a song_n moses_n and_o the_o man_n sing_v the_o song_n and_o miriam_n and_o the_o woman_n answer_v they_o and_o repeat_v over_o again_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n sing_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n exod._n 15.1.20.21_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n have_v be_v with_o jonah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n compass_v with_o the_o flood_n close_v in_o with_o the_o depth_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n wrap_v about_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o over_o with_o the_o weed_n and_o lock_v up_o with_o the_o bar_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n when_o it_o have_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o a_o approach_a curse_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o pit_n brink_n within_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n within_o the_o smell_n of_o that_o brimstone_n and_o scorching_n of_o that_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v then_o by_o a_o more_o bottomless_a &_o unsearchable_a mercy_n bring_v unto_o dry_a land_n snatch_v as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n translate_v unto_o a_o glorious_a condition_n from_o a_o law_n to_o a_o gospel_n from_o a_o cuâ—se_n to_o a_o crown_n from_o damnation_n to_o a_o inheritance_n from_o a_o slave_n to_o a_o son_n then_o then_o only_o never_o till_o then_o be_v that_o soul_n in_o a_o fit_a disposition_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n have_v forgive_v all_o a_o man_n iniquity_n and_o
be_v much_o great_a the_o not_o use_v of_o mercy_n be_v the_o be_v unthankful_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a account_n which_o man_n must_v give_v for_o abuse_a mercy_n deut._n 32.6_o amos_n 2.9.13_o luke_n 13_o 7._o heb._n 6.7_o sin_n against_o mercy_n and_o under_o mercy_n be_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruâ—â—_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v hot_a the_o fruit_n ripen_v fast_o amos_n 8.1.2_o jer._n 1.11.12_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v so_o long_o with_o the_o provocation_n of_o a_o church_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v long_o in_o ripen_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n when_o judgement_n be_v abroad_o it_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ii_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o press_v unto_o this_o 8·_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o call_v for_o mercy_n when_o we_o want_v they_o then_o with_o the_o leper_n to_o return_v praise_n when_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o ten_o cry_v to_o be_v heal_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o return_v glory_n to_o god_n vessel_n will_v sound_v when_o they_o be_v empty_a fill_v they_o and_o they_o be_v present_o dumb_a when_o we_o want_v merâ—cies_n then_o with_o pharaoh_n we_o cry_v out_o for_o pardon_n for_o peace_n for_o supply_n for_o deliverance_n but_o when_o prayer_n be_v answer_v and_o our_o turn_n serve_v how_o few_o remember_v the_o method_n which_o god_n prescribe_v call_v on_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thâ—n_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal._n 50.15_o yea_o how_o many_o like_a swine_n trample_v on_o the_o meat_n that_o feed_v they_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o mercy_n that_o preserve_v they_o how_o many_o be_v so_o greedy_o intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o value_v the_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v omniâ—_n festinatio_fw-la caeca_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v note_v even_o of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n that_o he_o do_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 22._o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n here_o do_v to_o promise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obediene_n not_o as_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v mercy_n for_o our_o good_a extend_v not_o unto_o god_n psal._n 16.2_o but_o as_o a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o return_v the_o praise_n of_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o with_o thanksgiving_n phil._n 4.6_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17.18_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o practice_n eph._n 3_o 14.20.21_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o catalogue_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o quicken_v we_o unto_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o unto_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o may_v be_v excite_v i._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n greatness_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v psal._n 145.3_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o name_n ps._n 48.10_o ps._n 96.8_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o return_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v to_o he_o ro._n 11.36_o and_o this_o the_o very_a figure_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o for_o a_o circular_a line_n end_v where_o it_o begin_v and_o return_v back_o into_o its_o original_a point_n cantic_a by_o that_o mean_n strengthen_v and_o preserve_v itself_o for_o thing_n be_v usual_o strong_a when_o near_a their_z original_n and_o the_o more_o remote_a from_o that_o the_o weak_a they_o grow_v as_o a_o tree_n be_v strong_a at_o the_o root_n and_o a_o branch_n or_o bough_n next_o the_o trunk_n or_o stock_n and_o the_o further_a out_o it_o grow_v from_o thence_o the_o small_a and_o weâ—ker_a it_o grow_v too_o and_o the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o the_o original_n of_o its_o be_v the_o near_a it_o be_v unto_o not_o be_v so_o all_o creature_n be_v hereby_o teach_v both_o for_o preservation_n of_o that_o be_v they_o have_v &_o for_o supply_v of_o what_o perfection_n they_o want_v and_o in_o both_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o maker_n out_o of_o who_o infinite_a be_v all_o finite_a being_n be_v sustain_v &_o perfect_v to_o run_v back_o unto_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v river_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o run_v back_o into_o the_o sea_n again_o the_o tree_n receive_v sap_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o within_o a_o while_n pay_v it_o back_o in_o those_o leaf_n that_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o now_o as_o god_n have_v make_v all_o creature_n thus_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o greatness_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o by_o these_o principle_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o they_o inanimate_a and_o mere_a natural_a â—_z be_v bid_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psal._n 148.8.9_o but_o this_o â—hey_n do_v blind_o and_o ignorant_o like_o the_o arrow_n which_o fly_v towards_o the_o mark_n but_o understand_v not_o its_o own_o motion_n be_v direct_v thither_o by_o a_o understanding_n without_o and_o above_o itself_o and_o thus_o when_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o natural_a weight_n and_o inclination_n of_o its_o own_o form_n move_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v or_o draw_v to_o it_o those_o further_a degree_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v and_o have_v more_o of_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o it_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o it_o and_o be_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n carry_v back_o towards_o he_o to_o derive_v its_o conservation_n &_o perfection_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v be_v do_v proceed_v but_o now_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v by_o god_n enrich_v with_o internal_a knowledge_n and_o that_o knowledge_n in_o his_o church_n exceed_o raise_v by_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o as_o their_o uttermost_a blessedness_n in_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o therefore_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v work_v active_o and_o with_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v we_o guide_v all_o our_o aim_n and_o inclination_n towards_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o internal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v implant_v in_o we_o and_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o indeed_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o glorify_v god_n because_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o their_o being_n and_o work_n so_o notable_o relucent_a do_v become_v the_o object_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o contemplate_v upon_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n draw_v forth_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n of_o he_o ii_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n he_o deserve_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 9_o he_o give_v more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o moon_n with_o his_o own_o glorious_a light_n the_o moon_n return_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spot_a light_n upon_o the_o world_n we_o can_v return_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o 1_o chro._n 29.16_o and_o it_o go_v not_o with_o that_o purity_n from_o we_o as_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v send_v forth_o a_o thought_n round_o about_o we_o but_o it_o wâ—ll_n return_v with_o a_o report_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n call_v for_o a_o return_n of_o praise_n 8._o but_o above_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v gracious_o this_o call_v for_o the_o calves_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n with_o trumpet_n and_o solemnity_n num_fw-la 10.10_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o more_o direct_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v fill_v it_o with_o the_o more_o abundant_a light_n so_o the_o more_o copious_a and_o notable_a god_n mercy_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o enlarge_v shall_v our_o praise_n be_v unto_o he_o therefore_o true_a penitent_n that_o have_v more_o taste_v of_o mercy_n be_v more_o oblige_v unto_o thanksgiving_n psal._n
after_o jer._n 30.17_o paul_n think_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n think_v as_o base_o of_o he_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o before_o conversion_n the_o world_n be_v a_o egypt_n unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o bondage_n after_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o emptiness_n and_o temptation_n second_o the_o backwardness_n of_o man_n towards_o grace_n we_o go_v not_o to_o god_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v we_o the_o poor_a prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o look_v after_o a_o father_n till_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o fatherless_a condition_n and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o three_o the_o right_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n unto_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o orphan_n destitute_a of_o all_o selfe-confidence_n and_o break_v off_o from_o all_o other_o comfort_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v he_o isai._n 41.17_o god_n will_v repent_v for_o his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.36_o when_o there_o be_v dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la a_o extremity_n fit_a for_o divine_a power_n to_o interpose_v christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o physician_n which_o suppose_v sickness_n as_o a_o fountain_n which_o suppose_v uncleanness_n as_o meat_n which_o suppose_v emptiness_n as_o clothing_n which_o suppose_v nakedness_n he_o never_o find_v we_o till_o we_o be_v lose_v sheep_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o than_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o before_o four_o the_o root_n of_o true_a repentance_n nos_fw-la pupilli_fw-la tu_fw-la misericors_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o emptiness_n in_o ourselves_o the_o apprehension_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n conviction_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o of_o righteousness_n in_o he_o john_n 16.9_o 10._o of_o crookedness_n in_o we_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o he_o isay._n 40.4_o 5._o hereby_o room_n be_v make_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o mercy_n where_o sin_n aboud_n grace_n will_v more_o abound_v and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o exceed_v miserable_a the_o more_o will_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v exceed_o merciful_a rom._n 5.20_o and_o hereby_o god_n show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o seasonable_a dispence_n of_o mercy_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n as_o fire_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o cold_a weather_n god_n delight_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n at_o the_o grave_n to_o have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o deep_a water_n mercy_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o when_o they_o be_v seasonable_a and_o never_o so_o seasonable_a as_o in_o the_o very_a turn_n and_o critical_a point_n when_o misery_n weigh_v down_o and_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n turn_v the_o scale_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n advent_n namely_o to_o find_v ourselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o inward_a or_o outward_a comfort_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o stonely_a there_o beggar_n do_v not_o put_v on_o scarlet_a but_o rag_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n for_o relief_n as_o benhadad_o servant_n put_v on_o rope_n when_o they_o will_v beg_v mercy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n a_o man_n will_v not_o load_v he_o with_o money_n chain_n treasure_n rich_a apparel_n but_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n naked_a and_o esteem_v it_o mercy_n enough_o to_o have_v tabulam_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la one_o poor_a plank_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o shore_n it_o be_v not_o exaltation_n enough_o unto_o joseph_n except_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o prison_n unto_o honour_n second_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v with_o diffidence_n or_o distrust_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o orphan_n it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o moses_n become_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n when_o his_o own_o parent_n dare_v not_o own_v he_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o prince_n find_v he_o out_o to_o advance_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o perish_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o honour_n 28._o in_o the_o civil_a law_n we_o find_v provision_n make_v for_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o expose_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n some_o hospital_n to_o entertain_v they_o some_o liberty_n to_o comfort_n and_o compensate_a their_o trouble_n and_o a_o like_a care_n we_o find_v in_o christ_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o soon_o cast_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a out_o who_o parent_n dare_v not_o be_v see_v in_o his_o cause_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a usage_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n present_o find_v he_o and_o bestow_v comfort_n upon_o he_o john_n 9.35_o this_o be_v the_o true_a 66._o david_n unto_o who_o all_o helpless_a person_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o debt_n in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n may_v resort_v and_o find_v entertainment_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o pupil_n under_o such_o a_o guardian_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infancy_n minority_n 1._o disability_n to_o order_n or_o direct_v our_o own_o way_n and_o so_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o not_o lean_a on_o our_o own_o wisdom_n to_o be_v sensible_a how_o this_o condition_n expose_v we_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o stranger_n for_o because_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o and_o so_o to_o be_v vigilant_a over_o our_o way_n and_o not_o trust_v ourselves_o alone_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o temptation_n nor_o wander_v from_o our_o guardian_n but_o always_o to_o yield_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n and_o guidance_n last_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o minority_n we_o be_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n a_o mercy_n of_o conservation_n by_o his_o providence_n give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n a_o mercy_n of_o protection_n defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n from_o all_o evil_a a_o mercy_n of_o education_n and_o instruction_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n a_o mercy_n of_o communion_n many_o way_n familiar_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o a_o mercy_n of_o guidance_n and_o government_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o family_n a_o mercy_n of_o discipline_n sit_v we_o by_o fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o those_o further_a honour_n and_o employment_n he_o will_v advance_v we_o unto_o and_o when_o our_o minority_n be_v over_o &_o we_o once_o be_v come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v actual_o admit_v unto_o that_o inheritance_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o the_o same_o mercy_n at_o first_o purchase_v and_o now_o prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o now_o it_o follow_v verse_n 4._o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o for_o my_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o in_o the_o former_a word_n we_o have_v consider_v both_o israel_n petition_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 9_o and_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o thereupon_o they_o bind_v themselves_o in_o in_o these_o and_o the_o consequent_a word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o gracious_a answer_n of_o god_n to_o both_o promise_a â—oth_n in_o his_o free_a love_n to_o grant_v their_o petition_n and_o by_o his_o frâ—e_a grace_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o petition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a or_o receive_v they_o gracious_o to_o both_o these_o god_n give_v they_o a_o full_a and_o a_o gracious_a answer_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n by_o heal_v their_o backslide_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o various_a metaphor_n of_o fruitfulness_n opposite_a to_o the_o contrary_a exprâ—ssions_n of_o judgement_n in_o former_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o back_n slide_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o people_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o exod._n 15.26_o and_o return_v o_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n jer._n 3.22_o now_o god_n heal_v sin_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n bury_v cover_a not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o so_o it_o
repentance_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v incurable_a 5.16_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n disciple_n way_n servant_n of_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o only_o as_o a_o man_n the_o leader_n of_o a_o sect_n as_o master_n of_o a_o new_a way_n which_o be_v paul_n notion_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o persecute_v it_o and_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o find_v mercy_n for_o have_v he_o do_v that_o know_o which_o he_o do_v ignorant_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n uncapable_a of_o mercy_n act_n 26.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o thus_o to_o sin_n 59_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n that_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n way_n servant_n of_o christ_n know_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a holiness_n and_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o malice_n against_o they_o be_v the_o power_n and_o lustre_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o the_o formal_a principle_n of_o it_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o self-end_n but_o very_a wilfulness_n and_o immediate_a malignity_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o natural_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o godliness_n do_v ever_o swell_v to_o so_o great_a and_o dare_a a_o height_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o that_o be_v say_v some_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o point_n or_o moment_n of_o death_n which_o translate_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v deodati_n other_o not_o in_o this_o life_n by_o justification_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o consummate_a redemption_n and_o public_a judiciary_n absolution_n in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 4.30_o 2_o tim._n 1.18_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v then_o public_o and_o judicial_o pronounce_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v 301.302_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o punish_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v what_o i_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n though_o no_o way_n condemn_v the_o exposition_n of_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n i_o take_v it_o by_o this_o world_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o present_a age_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o live_v in_o it_o be_v not_o i_o think_v insolent_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n age_n or_o world_n to_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o church_n now_o as_o israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n exod._n 4.22_o jerem._n 31.9_o jer._n 2.3_o so_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a hebr._n 12.23_o and_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n hebr._n 9.1.8_o and_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v gal._n 4.25_o and_o then_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o christian_a church_n afterward_o to_o be_v plant_v for_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o evangelical_n church_n call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o former_a age_n and_o generation_n and_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n of_o the_o former_a age_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o attain_v unto_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o and_o unto_o angel_n he_o do_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 9.11_o and_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v age_n to_o come_v ephes._n 2.7_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o thus_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v usual_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o time_n past_a and_o the_o last_o day_n or_o time_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 1.1_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o colos._n 1.25_o 26._o the_o one_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporary_a the_o other_o a_o heavenly_a and_o abide_a administration_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 9.5_o everlasting_a father_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o sin_n of_o high_a and_o desperate_a presumption_n commit_v malicious_o against_o know_a light_n and_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o expiation_n allow_v for_o they_o in_o the_o former_a world_n or_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o who_o in_o that_o manner_n despise_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n though_o deliver_v but_o by_o angel_n die_v without_o mercy_n numb_a 15.27_o 30_o 31._o hebr._n 2.2_o 3_o 3._o so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o in_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n though_o grace_n shall_v therein_o be_v more_o abundant_o discover_v and_o administer_v unto_o man_n yet_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v continue_v still_o as_o we_o find_v it_o do_v hebr._n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o hebr._n 10.26_o 27_o 28._o neither_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o false_a professor_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o commit_v this_o sin_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n this_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n or_o backslide_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o large_a explication_n but_o have_v handle_v it_o former_o on_o hebr._n 3.12_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o two_o word_n more_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n of_o this_o of_o fall_v in_o soul_n as_o old_a eli_n do_v in_o body_n backward_o and_o so_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n if_o once_o we_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o sin_n never_o take_v acquaintance_n with_o it_o any_o more_o but_o say_v as_o israel_n here_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o sick_a temper_n of_o a_o church_n to_o toss_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v heal_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n second_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o terrify_v by_o any_o sin_n which_o our_o soul_n mourn_v and_o labour_v under_o and_o our_o heart_n turn_v from_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v withhold_v from_o go_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o pardon_n and_o heal_n have_v he_o not_o great_a power_n and_o mercy_n do_v he_o not_o love_v free_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o pardon_v free_o without_o respect_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v then_o be_v afraid_a of_o go_v to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o extend_v forgiveness_n to_o all_o kind_n iniquity_n transgression_n sin_n exod._n 34.6_o and_o have_v actual_o pardon_v the_o great_a sinner_n manasses_n mary_n madalen_n paul_n publican_n harlot_n backslider_n we_o shall_v though_o not_o presume_v hereupon_o to_o turn_v god_n mercy_n into_o poison_n and_o his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n for_o mercy_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v those_o sinner_n that_o hold_v fast_a sin_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o despair_v or_o entertain_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o such_o example_n as_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o believe_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o and_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v to_o pardon_v sin_n be_v above_o our_o thought_n and_o way_n whereby_o we_o look_v on_o they_o in_o their_o guilt_n and_o greatness_n many_o time_n as_o unpardonable_a and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o our_o faith_n even_o against_o sense_n to_o believe_v and_o rely_v upon_o isa._n 55.57_o 58._o now_o follow_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o mercy_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o free_o 18._o 1._o god_n love_n be_v
and_o common_a mercy_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o answer_v suitable_o to_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 10.14_o jam._n 1.15_o go_v not_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o put_v up_o mere_a natural_a but_o spiritual_a request_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o heavenly_a father_n which_o request_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v zach._n 12.10_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o gal._n 4.6_o so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 15._o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prayer_n have_v two_o will_n concure_v in_o it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v right_a our_o will_v put_v forth_o in_o desire_n and_o god_n will_v respect_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o desire_n for_o we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o desire_v what_o we_o will_v ourselves_o of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o now_o whensoever_o impenitent_a sinner_n pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v ever_o pray_v contrary_a to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o will_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n they_o pray_v against_o god_n will_n for_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v for_o mercy_n be_v propose_v to_o and_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o forsake_v sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o who_o choose_v to_o hold_v fast_o sin_n do_v by_o his_o own_o election_n forsake_v mercy_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o holy_a mercy_n 95._o it_o will_v pardon_v sin_n forsake_v but_o it_o will_v not_o protect_v sin_n retain_v again_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o grace_n they_o pray_v against_o their_o own_o will_n for_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v formal_o will_v the_o hold_v fast_o and_o continue_v in_o sin_n as_o every_o impenitent_a man_n do_v and_o with_o the_o same_o will_n shall_v true_o desire_v the_o receive_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v true_o will_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o why_o do_v he_o refuse_v the_o same_o grace_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n offer_v unto_o he_o if_o god_n offer_v it_o and_o he_o desire_v it_o how_o come_v it_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v certain_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o can_v willing_o close_v with_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n selfe-deniall_n be_v a_o concomitant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o self-seeking_a in_o all_o act_n of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lust_n there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a volition_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v penitent_a resolution_n and_o spiriturll_a aim_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n 17._o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o prevail_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o heavy_a calamity_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o very_o desirous_a we_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v remove_v we_o suffer_v and_o languish_v and_o fret_v and_o pine_v away_o and_o we_o complain_v every_o where_o of_o want_n and_o violence_n but_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o mariner_n upon_o jonah_n o_o thou_o sleeper_n what_o mean_v thou_o arise_v call_v upon_o god_n haply_o we_o go_v so_o far_o we_o pray_v too_o and_o yet_o receive_v no_o answer_n because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o be_v trouble_v that_o our_o lust_n be_v abridge_v of_o their_o fuel_n or_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o necessary_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o pray_v but_o till_o our_o trouble_n bring_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n more_o than_o ourselves_o make_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o wrath_n then_o of_o our_o own_o want_n more_o displease_v at_o what_o offend_v he_o then_o at_o what_o pinch_v and_o oppress_v ourselves_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n the_o mariner_n cry_v and_o the_o tempest_n continue_v still_o jonah_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v over_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fugitive_n from_o god_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o storm_n will_v not_o cease_v never_o can_v we_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n till_o the_o aim_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v cleanse_v &_o reform_v that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v amend_v that_o whatsoever_o forsake_v god_n in_o we_o may_v be_v cast_v away_o till_o god_n whole_a work_n be_v perform_v upon_o mount_n zion_n &_o upon_o jerusalem_n we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v call_v in_o his_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o prey_n isaiah_n 10.12_o and_o therefore_o our_o great_a wisdom_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n call_v for_o to_o make_v it_o our_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n that_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o more_o we_o make_v god_n our_o end_n the_o soon_o we_o shall_v recover_v our_o peace_n again_o second_o we_o learn_v 18._o that_o our_o performance_n of_o duty_n do_v depend_v much_o upon_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n ephraim_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n because_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o introduction_n unto_o duty_n the_o principle_n of_o duty_n be_v wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o order_v they_o will_v to_o desire_v and_o intend_v they_o strength_n to_o perform_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v the_o product_n of_o prayer_n if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o solomon_n do_v 1_o king_n 3.9_o and_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n say_v david_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n ephe._n 3.16_o the_o principle_n of_o duty_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n do_v much_o depend_v on_o the_o hear_n and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n 19_o three_o we_o learn_v from_o god_n observe_v or_o have_v a_o careful_a and_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o ephraim_n that_o when_o we_o renounce_v all_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a confidence_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o god_n engage_v his_o eye_n of_o favour_n and_o providence_n unto_o we_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a protection_n against_o all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n one_o will_v think_v when_o we_o hear_v a_o sword_n threaten_v dash_v of_o infant_n rip_v of_o woman_n the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v call_v on_o they_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o weapon_n to_o make_v resistance_n and_o certain_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o such_o case_n be_v necessary_a the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n one_o will_v think_v take_v to_o you_o word_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a preparation_n against_o a_o destroy_a enemy_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n insist_o on_o when_o the_o assyrian_a come_v against_o you_o do_v you_o take_v with_o you_o word_n your_o lip_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v more_o than_o his_o army_n can_v annoy_v word_n utter_v from_o a_o penitent_a heart_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n unto_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o way_n as_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n go_v that_o way_n god_n go_v too_o amalek_n fight_v and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n beside_o exod._n 17.11_o 12._o one_o man_n of_o god_n that_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 2.12_o what_o huge_a army_n do_v asa_n and_o jehoshaphat_n vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 14.11.20.23_o 25._o till_o god_n forbid_v prayer_n as_o he_o do_v to_o jeremy_n 7.16.11.14_o and_o take_v of_o the_o
belong_v principal_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o believer_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 25.31_o and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v so_o or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o act._n 17.11_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o pin_n his_o own_o soul_n and_o salvation_n by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v mislead_v he_o nay_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n 165._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o angel_n to_o deceive_v gal._n 1.8_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o 21._o but_o only_a and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o scripture_n except_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a the_o leader_n only_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o other_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o his_o blind_a obedience_n in_o follow_v his_o guide_n towards_o hell_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o both_o shall_v fall_v though_o but_o one_o be_v the_o leader_n matth._n 15.14_o matth._n 23.15_o second_o have_v prove_v all_o thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o all_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o righteous_a way_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v unto_o they_o how_o mean_a soever_o the_o instrument_n be_v in_o our_o eye_n how_o contrary_a soever_o his_o message_n be_v to_o our_o will_n and_o lust_n when_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o vessel_n but_o the_o treasure_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o christ_n who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o â—_o cor._n 5.20_o heb._n 12.25_o matth._n 28.20_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o just_a wâ—ll_n walk_v in_o they_o 15._o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o obedience_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v perfect_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v edify_v that_o man_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 4.11.15_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o they_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o prophet_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a if_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v isaiah_n 49.4_o 5._o without_o this_o the_o law_n be_v vain_a the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o vain_a jer._n 8.8_o better_o not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o 2._o pet._n 2.21_o we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v without_o preach_v without_o ordinance_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o all_o famine_n that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a better_o be_v with_o god_n presence_n in_o a_o wilderness_n then_o in_o canaan_n without_o he_o exod._n 33.15_o better_a bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n than_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o have_v our_o teacher_n remove_v amos_n 8.11_o isaiah_n 30.20_o this_o be_v mischief_n upon_o mischief_n when_o the_o law_n perish_v from_o the_o priest_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n ezek._n 7.26_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o better_o be_v in_o this_o case_n without_o a_o teach_v priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n then_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o not_o to_o walk_v answerable_o unto_o they_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n exceed_o multiply_v the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o do_v despise_v it_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o matt._n 11.22_o 24._o first_o it_o do_v ripen_v those_o sin_n that_o it_o find_v make_v they_o much_o more_o sinful_a then_o in_o other_o man_n ibid._n because_o commit_v against_o great_a light_n and_o more_o mercy_n one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o a_o heathen_a be_v not_o so_o heinous_a and_o hateful_a as_o in_o a_o christian._n those_o tree_n on_o which_o the_o sun_n constant_o shine_v have_v their_o fruit_n grow_v ripe_a and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o grow_v in_o a_o shady_a and_o cold_a place_n the_o rain_n will_v hasten_v the_o growth_n as_o well_o of_o weed_n as_o of_o corn_n and_o make_v they_o rank_a than_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a ground_n joh._n 9.41_o joh._n 15.22.24_o second_o it_o do_v superadde_v many_o more_o and_o great_a for_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o be_v those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o light_n and_o grace_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n great_a than_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o glimmering_n of_o nature_n ezek._n 2.5.3.6_o 7._o and_o sin_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n great_a than_o those_o against_o the_o law_n heb._n 2.2.10.28_o 29._o such_o be_v unbelief_n impenitency_n apostasy_n despise_v of_o salvation_n prefer_v death_n and_o sin_n before_o christ_n and_o mercy_n judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o do_v by_o these_o mean_n both_o hasten_v and_o multiply_v judgement_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o soon_o ripe_a for_o the_o fickle_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o amorites_n they_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.8_o summer_n fruit_n soon_o shake_v off_o than_o other_o amos._n 8.1_o jer._n 1.11_o 12._o christ_n come_v quick_o to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o the_o abuser_n of_o it_o rev._n 2.5_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n in_o itself_o but_o nothing_o make_v it_o effectual_o and_o in_o the_o event_n a_o mercy_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o walk_n in_o it_o 16._o 2._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o never_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o rule_n to_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a unto_o they_o till_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a our_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o those_o suitable_a impression_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o or_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o import_v rom._n 6.7_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o receive_v god_n truth_n in_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o till_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v renew_v if_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v give_v repentance_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 25._o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a for_o none_o but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n wise_a man_n these_o will_v receive_v commandment_n but_o a_o prate_a fool_n will_v fall_v prov._n 10.8_o where_o by_o prate_v i_o understand_v cavil_v contradict_v take_v exception_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o fall_v and_o stumble_v at_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o commandment_n but_o slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n that_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o suffer_v no_o pride_n and_o passion_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v according_a as_o job_n say_v teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o peace_n job_n 6.24_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o man_n fret_v and_o swell_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v righteousness_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n be_v contentious_a because_o they_o love_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n rom._n 2.8_o disobedience_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o gainsay_v rom._n 10.21_o when_o we_o once_o resolve_v to_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n than_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n and_o not_o before_o none_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 8.47_o none_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.4_o 5._o christ_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_z other_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2.6_o he_o that_o be_v
shall_v not_o win_v we_o that_o judgement_n shall_v not_o awaken_v we_o that_o the_o rod_n shall_v speak_v and_o we_o not_o hear_v mic._n 6.9_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v and_o we_o not_o feel_v isa._n 42.25_o that_o desolation_n shall_v be_v threaten_v and_o we_o not_o instruct_v jer._n 6.8_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o we_o not_o see_v it_o isa._n 26.11_o that_o darkness_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o &_o we_o not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n jer._n 13.6_o this_o be_v that_o shall_v most_o deject_v we_o that_o in_o mercy_n we_o have_v be_v wanton_a and_o in_o judgement_n senseless_a get_v repentance_n by_o a_o affliction_n and_o then_o you_o may_v look_v on_o it_o as_o traffic_n and_o not_o as_o a_o trouble_n like_o a_o merchant_n voyage_n which_o have_v pain_n in_o the_o way_n but_o treasure_n in_o the_o end_n no_o affliction_n can_v hurt_v he_o that_o be_v penitent_a if_o thou_o escape_v they_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o more_o thankful_a if_o not_o they_o will_v bring_v thou_o the_o near_o and_o the_o soon_o unto_o god_n the_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v to_o get_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o our_o door_n all_o trouble_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n what_o to_o do_v whither_o to_o go_v who_o to_o touch_v who_o to_o pass_v over_o be_v gold_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v keep_v your_o nature_n and_o purity_n still_o godliness_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n &_o among_o those_o one_o special_a one_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o distress_n against_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o refuge_n and_o escape_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n unto_o some_o promise_n or_o other_o against_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o nor_o abhor_v they_o levit._fw-la 26.44_o against_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n if_o i_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n or_o if_o i_o command_v the_o locust_n to_o devour_v the_o land_n or_o if_o i_o send_v pestilence_n among_o my_o people_n if_o my_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 7.13.14_o against_o sickness_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v and_o make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n psa._n 41.3_o against_o poverty_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 41.17_o psal._n 68.10_o against_o want_n of_o friend_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o psal._n 27.10_o psal._n 72.12_o against_o oppression_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a he_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n psal._n 146.7_o against_o whatsoever_o plague_n or_o trouble_v 1_o king_n 8.37.38_o 39_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n how_o disconsolate_a soever_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v in_o any_o kind_n there_o can_v but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o consolation_n be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o remedy_n at_o hand_n to_o comfort_n and_o relieve_v he_o and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o invitation_n in_o general_n in_o the_o invitation_n we_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v conversion_n without_o that_o the_o 26.11_o hand_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o threaten_v will_v fall_v down_o in_o punish_v and_o where_o that_o be_v god_n have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o his_o jewel_n when_o his_o wrath_n burn_v as_o a_o oven_n against_o the_o stubble_n mal._n 3.16_o but_o this_o conversion_n than_o must_v have_v two_o condition_n in_o it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la to_o the_o lord_n not_o mere_o philosophical_a to_o some_o low_a and_o general_a dictate_v of_o reason_n such_o as_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n or_o epictetus_n or_o plutarch_n or_o the_o like_a heathen_a moralist_n can_v furnish_v we_o withal_o without_o self-deniall_n lowliness_n of_o spirit_n or_o 3_o faith_n in_o christ._n not_o mere_o political_a to_o credit_v or_o profit_n or_o secular_a end_n 20_o propter_fw-la famam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v or_o as_o our_o prophet_n have_v it_o for_o corn_n and_o for_o wine_n hos._n 7.16_o as_o good_a be_v a_o empty_a vine_n as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n only_o to_o ourselves_o hos._n 10.1_o but_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a unto_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o wilâ—_n return_v o_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n return_v unto_o i_o jer._n 4.1_o and_o not_o only_a ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 3.10_o false_o and_o flatter_o with_o a_o halt_n and_o divide_a heart_n by_o the_o force_n of_o semi-perswasion_n like_o that_o of_o 26.23_o agrippa_n and_o 1.14_o orpha_n complement_a with_o god_n and_o then_o forsake_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o compulsory_a impression_n like_o that_o of_o â—4_n pharaoh_n and_o 37_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 22._o promise_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o pride_n when_o there_o be_v respite_n again_o thaw_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o freeze_a in_o the_o shade_n melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n and_o out_o of_o it_o return_v unto_o hardness_n again_o like_o the_o prophet_n cake_n burn_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dough_n on_o the_o other_o but_o it_o must_v be_v second_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la so_o much_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o 13.9_o full_a through_o constant_a continue_a conversion_n with_o a_o whole_a a_o fix_a a_o root_v a_o unite_a a_o establish_a heart_n yield_v up_o the_o whole_a conscience_n and_o conversation_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v two_o first_o his_o â—_o mercy_n he_o be_v yet_o thy_o god_n 5._o no_o such_o argument_n for_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n as_o his_o turn_n unto_o we_o adam_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o hide_n the_o prodigal_a look_n on_o he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o returns_z as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o fire_n do_v discourage_v the_o burn_a of_o that_o so_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n mercy_n on_o we_o shall_v dishearten_v and_o extinguish_v lust_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o mercy_n say_v not_o he_o be_v my_o god_n therefore_o i_o may_v presume_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v i_o therefore_o i_o must_v return_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n i_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o provoke_v he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v i_o i_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o forfeit_v he_o he_o be_v so_o great_a i_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o offend_v he_o he_o be_v so_o precious_a i_o must_v not_o venture_v to_o lose_v he_o his_o mercy_n be_v a_o 6._o holy_a mercy_n which_o know_v to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o protect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o penitent_a not_o for_o the_o presumptuous_a second_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o express_v rather_o as_o our_o act_n than_o he_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n demeâ—â—ia_n if_o mercy_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o love_n let_v judgement_n work_v upon_o fear_n 29._o extremity_n be_v a_o warrant_n unto_o importunity_n 1._o even_o heathen_a mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n will_v cry_v mighty_o upon_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n come_v be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o noah_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n hebr._n 11.7_o what_o mean_v thou_o o_o thou_o sleeper_n to_o 33._o losâ—_n the_o season_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n visitation_n when_o there_o be_v a_o tempest_n over_o the_o ship_n heavy_a distress_n and_o distraction_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o be_v so_o secure_a in_o thy_o wont_a impenitency_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n to_o procure_v these_o judgement_n or_o no_o sense_n to_o feel_v they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v 28.15_o agreement_n and_o seal_v covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o sword_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v fall_v be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n to_o consider_v thy_o way_n to_o search_n and_o to_o judge_v thyself_o to_o have_v thy_o eye_n like_o the_o window_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 6.4_o broad_a inward_o to_o find_v out_o thy_o own_o provocation_n and_o as_o vindicte_fw-la david_n speak_v to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o iniquity_n
first_o of_o these_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o fear_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o i_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o prophet_n order_n with_o their_o prayer_n against_o sin_n take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n the_o word_n signify_v 1._o to_o expiate_v and_o make_v atonement_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n as_o rise_v and_o live_v again_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o wilderness_n levit._n 16.22_o thereby_o signify_v christ_n take_n our_o sin_n from_o we_o john_n 1.29_o hebr._n 9.28_o 2._o to_o forgive_v which_o in_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o take_n of_o sin_n away_o psal._n 32.1.5_o 3._o to_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o by_o destroy_v so_o it_o be_v use_v hosea_n 1.6_o job_n 32.22_o and_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o express_v burn_v 2_o sam._n 5.21_o nahum_n 1.5_o so_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v rom._n 6.6_o to_o be_v subdue_v mic._n 7.19_o to_o be_v purge_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a isa._n 4.4_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v take_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o lay_v they_o upon_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o merit_n pardon_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n destroy_v and_o subdue_v they_o that_o so_o the_o root_n of_o judgement_n be_v remove_v they_o likewise_o may_v therewithal_o be_v remove_v too_o from_o hence_o the_o observation_n which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o when_o god_n threaten_v judgement_n we_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o he_o shall_v pray_v against_o sin_n 7._o our_o eye_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v more_o upon_o that_o which_o dishonour_v he_o then_o upon_o that_o which_o afflict_v ourselves_o more_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o image_n then_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n more_o upon_o that_o which_o defile_v then_o upon_o that_o which_o pain_v we_o 10.17_o pharaoh_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o removal_n of_o death_n 8.24_o simon_n magus_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o have_v perdition_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n keep_v from_o he_o but_o good_a man_n like_o wise_a physician_n cure_v the_o disease_n at_o the_o root_n as_o 2.21_o elisha_n do_v the_o water_n by_o put_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n head_n the_o angel_n be_v smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o plague_n 25._o david_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a remedy_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o he_o go_v not_o to_o the_o physician_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v destruction_n be_v threaten_v against_o israel_n for_o their_o calf_n their_o murmur_n their_o rebellion_n moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o divert_v it_o psal._n 106.23_o but_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o sure_o by_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n 14.19_o o_o this_o people_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v matt._n 9.2_o christ_n overlooke_v the_o disease_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o sin_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v forgive_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v remove_v though_o the_o matter_n shall_v have_v remain_v this_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o 4.51_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n to_o throw_v over_o these_o shebaes_fw-la that_o have_v wrought_v his_o woe_n blot_v out_o wash_v thorough_o cleanse_v create_v renew_v he_o be_v far_o more_o importunate_a for_o pardon_n and_o purge_n then_o for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n complain_v in_o trouble_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n but_o 40_o repent_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o christian._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o three_o i_o if_o a_o judgement_n shall_v be_v remove_v while_o sin_n remain_v 8._o it_o be_v not_o remove_v in_o mercy_n but_o in_o anger_n for_o many_o time_n god_n give_v over_o punish_v in_o displeasure_n as_o a_o man_n throw_v away_o the_o rod_n when_o his_o scholar_n be_v incorrigible_a why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o isa._n 1.5_o if_o man_n be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v there_o can_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n light_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o be_v 11._o without_o punishment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o will_n speedy_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o perdition_n that_o they_o own_o pleasure_n may_v become_v their_o plague_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n their_o forest_n bondage_n god_n may_v take_v away_o in_o wrath_n that_o which_o he_o send_v in_o anger_n hos._n 13.11_o as_o one_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v punish_v sin_n then_o when_o he_o forgive_v it_o and_o may_v visit_v iniquity_n with_o rod_n then_o when_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o a_o people_n psal._n 99.8.89.32_o 33._o ii_o if_o a_o judgement_n be_v remove_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v it_o be_v go_v cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la either_o the_o same_o or_o a_o worse_a be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v for_o god_n will_v 3.4_o overcome_v when_o he_o judge_v pharoahs_n stubbornness_n do_v not_o but_o increase_v his_o plague_n god_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o 9.17_o pride_n of_o man_n shall_v outvie_v his_o justice._n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v christ_n warning_n to_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v his_o inference_n that_o a_o worse_a thing_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o joh._n 5.14_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o exalt_v ourselves_o god_n will_v 2.9_o yet_o plead_v with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v 28._o walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o punish_v we_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o than_o his_o 9.12_o anger_n in_o smite_v shall_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o god_n can_v bring_v cloud_n after_o rain_n distress_n in_o ireland_n after_o distraction_n in_o scotland_n and_o distraction_n in_o england_n after_o distress_n in_o ireland_n mischief_n upon_o mischief_n and_o counsel_n against_o counsel_n manasse_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasse_n to_o vex_v and_o weary_a out_o a_o sinful_a people_n till_o they_o pine_v away_o in_o their_o calamity_n iii_o sin_n be_v remove_v though_o the_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o turn_v into_o good_a repentance_n like_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n can_v turn_v iron_n into_o gold_n can_v make_v golden_a affliction_n so_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o affliction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o whereas_o sin_n remain_v be_v like_o copres_fw-fr which_o will_v turn_v wine_n or_o milk_n into_o ink_n it_o convert_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n into_o the_o provision_n of_o lust_n canker_n learn_v with_o pride_n and_o wit_n with_o profaneness_n and_o wealth_n with_o luxury_n like_o leaven_n which_o turn_v a_o very_a passeover_n into_o pollution_n as_o the_o 13._o pearl_n which_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o ware_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n to_o the_o fish_n which_o breed_v it_o as_o the_o same_o perfume_n which_o refresh_v a_o dove_n be_v mortal_a to_o a_o vulture_n as_o the_o same_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n be_v light_a to_o israel_n but_o dark_a to_o egypt_n the_o same_o deep_a a_o path_n to_o israel_n but_o a_o grave_n to_o egypt_n so_o the_o same_o blessing_n which_o by_o grace_n be_v convert_v into_o comfort_n by_o sin_n be_v abuse_v into_o dishonourable_a service_n 2.13_o sweet_a powder_n can_v make_v leather_n a_o ornament_n when_o the_o sanies_fw-la of_o a_o plague-sore_n will_v render_v a_o robe_n infectious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o honourable_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n 5.1_o but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n so_o what_o ever_o other_o ornament_n a_o man_n have_v sin_n stain_v they_o with_o the_o foul_a but_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o deprave_v the_o fair_a endowment_n a_o learned_a man_n a_o wealthy_a man_n a_o wise_a man_n a_o honourable_a man_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n this_o make_v all_o those_o other_o good_a thing_n tributary_n unto_o satan_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o 31.22_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n before_o it_o can_v be_v use_v by_o israel_n so_o all_o other_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o man_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a through_o the_o purify_n water_n of_o
repentance_n bodily_a fast_n and_o verbal_a pray_v be_v indeed_o but_o to_o flatter_v god_n and_o if_o we_o can_v to_o deceive_v he_o and_o god_n will_v answer_v such_o man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o lip_n but_o according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o 5_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v against_o sin_n 10._o it_o must_v be_v against_o all_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o unusual_a transposition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n all_o be_v first_o i_o think_v it_o do_v intimate_v a_o intentnesse_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o point_n to_o have_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o take_v away_o at_o the_o very_a first_o if_o there_o be_v one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n one_o gap_n in_o a_o wall_n one_o gate_n in_o a_o city_n unprovided_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o sink_v a_o ship_n to_o drown_v a_o country_n to_o betray_v a_o city_n one_o little_a boy_n thrust_v in_o at_o a_o window_n can_v unlock_v the_o door_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v but_o one_o jonah_n that_o raise_v a_o tempest_n but_o one_o achan_n that_o trouble_v a_o camp_n and_o one_o sin_n general_o unrepented_a of_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v a_o kingdom_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v even_o the·_a 8._o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a error_n prove_v most_o dangerous_a how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o become_v heinous_a by_o thy_o allowance_n it_o be_v as_o much_o treason_n to_o coin_v penny_n as_o twenty_o shilling_n piece_n because_o the_o royal_a authority_n be_v as_o much_o violate_v by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o this_o than_o we_o must_v first_o and_o principal_o remember_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o all_o sin_n in_o confession_n none_o to_o be_v dissemble_v in_o supplication_n none_o to_o be_v except_v in_o conversion_n none_o to_o be_v reserve_v never_o give_v it_o over_o so_o long_o as_o any_o be_v leave_v o_o lord_n yet_o it_o work_v yet_o it_o live_v yet_o it_o tempt_v yet_o it_o pain_n i_o sin_n have_v not_o do_v accuse_v of_o i_o let_v not_o thy_o mercy_n have_v do_v forgive_n of_o sin_n sin_n have_v not_o do_v rebel_a in_o i_o let_v not_o thy_o grace_n have_v do_v subdue_a of_o sin_n when_o man_n kill_v snake_n or_o viper_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v they_o pant_v or_o offer_v to_o thrust_v out_o a_o sting_n they_o strike_v they_o still_o sin_n like_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o nail_v and_o keep_v from_o its_o old_a tyranny_n yet_o will_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v reviâ—e_v and_o spit_v out_o venom_n upon_o christ._n o_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o over_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o it_o crucify_v it_o clean_o through_o till_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a none_o can_v pray_v or_o turn_v unto_o god_n in_o truth_n or_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v fast_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v any_o man_n look_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o hug_v the_o villain_n that_o shed_v it_o be_v it_o not_o treason_n know_o to_o harbour_n and_o entertain_v a_o traitor_n whosoever_o love_v and_o hold_v fast_o sin_n lie_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v and_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o halving_n with_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o we_o will_v have_v none_o hurt_v we_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o part_v and_o take_v all_o away_o this_o we_o can_v away_o with_o some_o be_v fat_a delicate_a golden_a sin_n we_o will_v fain_o spare_v these_o as_o 15.9_o saul_n do_v agag_n and_o hide_v they_o as_o â—1_n achan_n do_v his_o wedge_n 6.20_o herod_n hearer_n john_n glad_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o herodias_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v himself_o restrain_v 16.28_o agrippa_z will_v be_v almost_o a_o christian_n but_o altogether_o may_v chance_n bring_v a_o chain_n with_o it_o 31_o jehu_n will_v down_o with_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n but_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o part_v with_o his_o calf_n lest_o he_o venture_v his_o kingdom_n policy_n be_v ever_o enter_v caveat_n against_o piety_n thus_o man_n huck_n and_o stand_v upon_o abatement_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o bargain_n of_o salvation_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o purchase_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o the_o buy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n the_o long_o we_o stand_v off_o the_o dear_a every_o day_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o the_o more_o tear_n the_o hard_a repentance_n the_o deep_a sorrow_n the_o strong_a cry_n these_o man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o saviour_n o_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v serve_v we_o so_o in_o die_v for_o sin_n as_o many_o of_o we_o do_v serve_v he_o in_o turn_v from_o sin_n what_o a_o condition_n have_v our_o soul_n be_v in_o if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o other_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v stop_v before_o he_o come_v to_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o leave_v any_o one_o drop_n of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v after_o he_o will_v it_o not_o have_v cause_v our_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o our_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o uncapable_a of_o any_o other_o mercy_n then_o only_o a_o less_o damnation_n well_o belove_v christ_n expect_v that_o as_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sin_n so_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o all_o he_o will_v be_v count_v 13.24_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n before_o he_o will_v bestow_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o blood_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o mingle_v with_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o protection_n to_o it_o he_o can_v endure_v mingle_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n with_o the_o profane_a swear_v by_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o malcham_n samaritan_n service_n to_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n in_o another_o one_o step_n straight_o and_o another_o crooked_a one_o speech_n ashdod_n and_o another_o canaan_n to_o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o a_o mongrel_n service_n 3._o in_o this_o i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o bid_v i_o but_o in_o that_o i_o will_v not_o like_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v buy_v christ_n blood_n with_o money_n but_o not_o take_v the_o money_n into_o the_o treasury_n they_o be_v fearful_a to_o defile_v their_o chest_n but_o not_o to_o defile_v their_o conscience_n this_o christ_n can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v with_o the_o 18.11_o pharisee_fw-mi this_o i_o be_o not_o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o or_o with_o the_o 10.20_o young_a man_n this_o and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o have_v one_o thing_n lack_v to_o have_v one_o door_n lock_v up_o still_o to_o keep_v christ_n and_o salvation_n from_o we_o whosoever_o keep_v a_o covetous_a heart_n for_o the_o world_n or_o a_o sensual_a heart_n for_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o proud_a heart_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v unworthy_a of_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o election_n and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o thither_o if_o the_o door_n be_v wide_o open_a he_o will_v not_o find_v there_o any_o fuel_n for_o these_o his_o lust_n any_o nabal_n or_o cosbi_n or_o diotrephes_n to_o converse_v withal_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o do_v any_o 15_o one_o wickedness_n with_o allowance_n in_o god_n construction_n be_v habitual_o guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o luk._n 16.10_o ezeâ—_n 18.10.13_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n as_o 16.11_o samuel_n say_v to_o jesse_n be_v here_o all_o thy_o child_n if_o any_o be_v leave_v we_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o he_o come_v so_o we_o must_v conceive_v in_o our_o confession_n and_o abrenuntiation_n of_o sin_n that_o christ_n ask_v we_o be_v here_o all_o if_o any_o be_v reserve_v i_o will_v not_o take_v possession_n till_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o there_o must_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v in_o egypt_n 10.26_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o man_n disallow_n inmate_n in_o the_o same_o house_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o 128._o divide_a heart_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o lie_v no_o writ_n of_o partition_n in_o his_o inheritance_n
squeeze_v out_o with_o anguish_n and_o horror_n but_o ingenuous_a and_o penitent_a arise_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o pious_a heart_n that_o come_v like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o spring_n with_o a_o voluntary_a freeness_n not_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o which_o be_v force_v with_o fire_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v weariness_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o we_o call_v not_o to_o have_v a_o thing_n remove_v till_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o 30.22_o scripture_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o to_o throw_v sin_n away_o as_o a_o detestable_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a or_o silver_a sin_n a_o spiritual_a judgement_n look_v on_o all_o sin_n as_o filthy_a and_o rhet._n stink_a show_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o dung_n scum_n excrement_n and_o make_v he_o out_o of_o quiet_a till_o he_o be_v thorough_o purge_v for_o hatred_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hate_v the_o four_o duty_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o impotency_n to_o remove_v sin_n from_o ourselves_o 8.7_o we_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o slave_n in_o chain_n have_v to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o bondage_n till_o another_o ransom_n he_o then_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o a_o grave_n till_o christ_n raise_v it_o our_o iniquity_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o down_o that_o we_o can_v hearken_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o remove_v by_o a_o great_a strength_n than_o our_o own_o it_o will_v most_o certain_o sink_v we_o into_o hell_n the_o last_o duty_n be_v a_o implore_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o what_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v for_o we_o 7._o in_o work_n of_o art_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v but_o easy_a to_o destroy_v but_o in_o work_n of_o sin_n though_o our_o weakness_n be_v able_a to_o commit_v they_o yet_o none_o but_o god_n power_n be_v able_a to_o demolish_v they_o 3.8_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v the_o strong_a man._n his_o person_n only_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o â—eare_z the_o curse_n of_o sin_n his_o sacrifice_n only_o merit_n enough_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n his_o grace_n only_o virtue_n enough_o to_o remove_v the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n though_o we_o shall_v take_v nitre_n and_o much_o soap_n our_o sin_n will_v be_v mark_v still_o but_o he_o come_v with_o refiner_n fire_n and_o with_o fuller_n soap_n and_o can_v wash_v out_o all_o it_o be_v his_o only_a business_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o for_o remission_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o by_o not_o impute_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o passover_n on_o christ_n 4.8_o on_o who_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n such_o a_o expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o thou_o to_o christ_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o which_o be_v obtain_v all_o other_o judgement_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la remove_v to_o so_o far_o as_o they_o import_v proper_a and_o vindictive_a punishment_n 7.19_o second_o for_o sanctification_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v and_o strengthen_v our_o conscience_n against_o the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o temptation_n unto_o it_o three_o for_o continue_a renovation_n that_o as_o in_o sanctification_n begin_v we_o have_v power_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v have_v further_a power_n against_o all_o degree_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n that_o christ_n will_v purify_v our_o sin_n unto_o death_n as_o our_o sin_n do_v he_o and_o not_o give_v over_o mortify_v it_o till_o his_o blood_n be_v revenge_v of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o our_o soul_n deliver_v from_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 13._o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n with_o a_o short_a word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o this_o honourable_a assembly_n 1â—_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o also_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o command_n sometime_o he_o promise_v to_o turn_v we_o sometime_o he_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o sometime_o he_o bid_v we_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o sometime_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o 17._o in_o the_o one_o show_v we_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o other_o where_o be_v our_o help_n and_o as_o this_o latter_a consideration_n call_v upon_o our_o faith_n to_o pray_v so_o the_o former_a upon_o our_o obedience_n to_o work_v i_o shall_v therefore_o right_a honourable_a humble_o offer_v a_o double_a exhortation_n unto_o all_o of_o you_o first_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v serious_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n from_o his_o own_o person_n and_o unto_o this_o there_o lie_v upon_o you_o a_o double_a obligation_n one_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o whatever_o other_o honour_n wealth_n wisdom_n learning_n interest_n a_o man_n have_v beside_o if_o sin_n have_v the_o predominancy_n they_o be_v but_o satan_n magazine_n and_o that_o man_n his_o servant_n to_o employ_v they_o against_o god_n that_o give_v they_o and_o the_o more_o mercy_n any_o man_n have_v be_v trust_v withal_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o trust_n better_a be_v a_o wooden_a vessel_n to_o hold_v wine_n than_o a_o silver_n vessel_n to_o hold_v excrement_n better_o be_v a_o beggar_n with_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o a_o prince_n with_o the_o load_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a tie_n upon_o you_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o that_o honourable_a employment_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v ita_fw-la nati_fw-la estis_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la bâ—na_fw-la malaque_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la rempub._n pertineant_fw-la god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v neâ—r_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o sacred_a administration_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o person_n in_o who_o sin_n rule_v to_o be_v constant_o faithful_a to_o any_o public_a and_o honourable_a service_n for_o grace_n only_o establish_v the_o heart_n hebr._n 13.9_o achitophel_n a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n fall_v from_o david_n jonah_n a_o man_n of_o great_a valour_n fall_v from_o solomon_n and_o admit_v he_o be_v faithful_a yet_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o heart_n send_v out_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o his_o master_n use_n must_v first_o of_o all_o purge_n himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.21_o as_o we_o first_o cleanse_v a_o vessel_n before_o we_o use_v it_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o negotiate_v a_o public_a reformation_n and_o to_o administer_v a_o public_a service_n his_o filthy_a garment_n must_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n zach._n 3.4_o 7._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o make_v his_o public_a service_n one_o argument_n more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o for_o his_o necessary_a reformation_n and_o let_v the_o piety_n of_o your_o life_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o honourable_a undertake_n 14._o second_o as_o you_o must_v take_v away_o sin_n from_o yourselves_o so_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a work_n to_o take_v away_o iniquity_n out_o of_o the_o land_n liberty_n property_n privilege_n be_v sacred_a and_o precious_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n betray_v aboth_o yea_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o mossora_n tanquam_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la sepem_fw-la as_o a_o fence_n and_o mound_n unto_o religion_n itself_o arbitrary_a government_n will_v quick_o be_v tamper_n in_o sacred_a thing_n because_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v marvellous_o subservient_fw-fr and_o advantageous_a to_o corruption_n in_o the_o state_n but_o the_o most_o orient_a pearl_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o snuff_n that_o dim_v our_o candlestick_n and_o threaten_v the_o removal_n of_o it_o these_o the_o
they_o will_v have_v to_o his_o ear_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n turn_v precept_n into_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n turn_v precept_n and_o promise_n into_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v without_o affliction_n but_o our_o sanctification_n be_v god_n will_n 1_o thes._n 4.3_o the_o more_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o love_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n now_o prayer_n against_o judgement_n proceed_v from_o fear_n but_o prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o favour_n proceed_v from_o love_n last_o hereby_o we_o shall_v more_o benefit_v ourselves_o god_n grace_n be_v much_o better_a than_o our_o own_o ease_n it_o give_v we_o meekness_n to_o submit_v it_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o benefit_n by_o our_o affliction_n god_n favour_n be_v much_o better_a than_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o be_v a_o recompense_n for_o suffering_n beyond_o all_o their_o evil_n a_o man_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v load_v with_o gold_n so_o he_o may_v have_v it_o for_o the_o bear_n though_o it_o be_v heavy_a yet_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o god_n favour_n turn_v affliction_n into_o gold_n if_o he_o give_v quietness_n nothing_o can_v give_v trouble_n job_n 34.29_o and_o if_o he_o keep_v back_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n nothing_o can_v give_v peace_n neither_o wealth_n nor_o honour_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o crown_n nor_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o fullness_n or_o rather_o the_o emptiness_n thereof_o nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a at_o all_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n be_v too_o base_a to_o the_o call_v the_o good_a of_o man_n to_o do_v judgement_n to_o â—â—ve_v mercy_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n this_o be_v bonum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o good_a of_o man_n mich._n 6.8_o to_o fear_n god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o whole_a end_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.13_o o_o then_o get_v remission_n and_o removal_n of_o sin_n get_v this_o bonum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o lamp_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o then_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o the_o mountain_n shake_v and_o the_o water_n roar_v what_o ever_o distraction_n what_o ever_o desolation_n happen_v impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la ruinae_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v a_o chamber_n in_o god_n providence_n a_o refuge_n in_o his_o promise_n a_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n to_o protect_v and_o to_o comfort_v thou_o above_o they_o all_o the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o hoseah_n ch._n 14._o ver._n 2._o hos._n 14.2.3_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n 3_o asshur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a context_n we_o have_v before_o observe_v two_o general_a part_n israel_n prayer_n and_o israel_n promise_n the_o prayer_n we_o have_v handle_v and_o do_v now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o promise_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o covenant_n self_n 2._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o make_v it_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o fatherless_a first_o then_o of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o promise_v two_o thing_n 1._o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n 2._o a_o special_a care_n for_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v render_v the_o a_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o the_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n hebr._n 13.15_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o describe_v spiritual_a duty_n by_o expression_n draw_v from_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n under_o the_o law_n as_o repentance_n be_v call_v wash_v isa._n 1.16_o and_o prayer_n incense_n psal._n 141.2_o rev._n 5.8_o and_o the_o 45.8_o rigteousness_n of_o saint_n fine_a linen_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o 4._o christ_n a_o altar_n whereby_o both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v heb._n 13.10_o rom._n 12.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o isa._n 56.7_o thus_o here_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v call_v calf_n to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v 49._o ordain_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o to_o intimate_v the_o vanity_n of_o ceremonial_a without_o real_a service_n the_o beast_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n no_o point_n more_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o this_o isa._n 1.15_o mich._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o amos_n 4.4_o 5.5.2.1_o psalm_n 50.13.15.69.30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v idolatrous_o dishonour_v god_n with_o their_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o they_o have_v carnal_o and_o superstitious_o place_v all_o worship_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o now_o they_o resolve_v to_o worship_n god_n neither_o politic_o after_o humane_a invention_n nor_o perfunctory_o with_o mere_a outward_a ceremony_n but_o spiritual_o and_o from_o inward_a affection_n for_o the_o lip_n be_v move_v by_o the_o heart_n now_o thanksgiving_n be_v further_o call_v the_o calf_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o intimate_v that_o after_o all_o god_n rich_a mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o multiply_v his_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n upon_o we_o we_o like_o beggar_n have_v nothing_o to_o return_v but_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o lip_n word_n for_o wonder_n and_o those_o word_n too_o his_o own_o gift_n we_o can_v render_v they_o to_o he_o before_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o he_o psal._n 116.12_o 13._o matth._n 12.34_o 1_o chron._n 29.16_o asshur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o unto_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n intimate_v in_o those_o word_n 2._o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n here_o be_v add_v a_o particular_a detestation_n of_o their_o special_a sin_n with_o a_o covenant_n to_o forsake_v they_o lest_o wax_a wanton_a with_o pardon_n and_o grace_n they_o shall_v relapse_n into_o they_o again_o the_o sum_n be_v to_o confess_v the_o vanity_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n betake_v itself_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o horse_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o idol_n for_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n all_o which_o they_o be_v now_o at_o last_o by_o their_o experience_n and_o by_o their_o repentance_n teach_v to_o abandon_v as_o thing_n which_o indeed_o can_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v shall_v not_o save_v they_o by_o the_o assyrian_a be_v here_o intimate_v all_o humane_a succour_n procure_v by_o sinful_a correspondence_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o be_v particular_o mention_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a worldly_a succour_n be_v vain_a when_o they_o be_v rely_v up_o on_o without_o or_o against_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n often_o of_o it_o as_o their_o particular_a sin_n the_o send_n unto_o rely_v upon_o and_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n hos._n 5.13.7_o 11_o 12._o 2_o reg._n 15.19_o 20._o 3._o because_o instead_o of_o help_v he_o do_v great_o afflict_v they_o their_o fly_v to_o he_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n fly_v into_o a_o snare_n or_o a_o fish_n avoid_v the_o pole_n wherewith_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v by_o swim_v into_o the_o net_n 2_o reg._n 15.29_o hos._n 13.4_o by_o horse_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o military_a preparation_n and_o provision_n which_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o both_o at_o home_n and_o from_o egypt_n 2_o chro._n 1.16_o isa._n 31.1_o by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v mean_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o any_o shape_n or_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o form_v they_o be_v afterward_o lift_v up_o in_o worship_n unto_o they_o isa._n 44.10.17.46.6_o 7_o 8._o jer._n 10.3.15.6.20_o act._n 19.26_o time_n be_v when_o we_o say_v these_o be_v our_o god_n which_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.4_o 1_o king_n 12.28_o but_o now_o we_o will_v not_o say_v so_o any_o more_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n for_o
in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o petition_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o their_o promise_n of_o praise_n and_o amendment_n god_n mercy_n in_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o in_o enable_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n draw_v form_n orphan_n in_o their_o minority_n who_o be_v 1_o destitute_a of_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v themselves_o 2_o expose_v to_o violence_n and_o injury_n 35_o 3_o commit_v for_o that_o reason_n to_o the_o care_n of_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v they_o the_o church_n here_o acknowledge_v herself_o a_o outcast_n destitude_v of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n within_o of_o all_o succour_n and_o support_v from_o without_o and_o therefore_o betake_v herself_o sole_o unto_o god_n tuition_n who_o mercy_n can_v and_o use_v to_o help_v when_o all_o other_o help_n fail_v this_o be_v the_o last_o link_n of_o that_o golden_a chain_n of_o repentance_n make_v up_o of_o these_o gradation_n 1_o a_o humble_a address_n unto_o god_n 2_o a_o penitent_a confession_n of_o sin_n 3_o a_o earnest_a petition_n against_o it_o 4_o a_o implore_v of_o grace_n and_o favour_n 5_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n 6_o a_o covenant_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o last_o a_o confidence_n and_o quiet_a repose_n in_o god_n 3_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o useful_a observation_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v will_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o one_o main_a point_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n we_o see_v after_o they_o have_v petition_v for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n they_o then_o restipulate_v and_o undertake_v to_o perform_v duty_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n true_a penitent_n in_o their_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n but_o do_v further_a covenant_n to_o express_v the_o fruit_n of_o those_o mercy_n in_o a_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a conversation_n when_o first_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n and_o household_n of_o god_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n therefore_o circumcision_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o seal_v and_o separate_v for_o god_n be_v call_v his_o covenant_n gen._n 17.13_o because_o therein_o god_n do_v covenant_n to_o own_v they_o and_o they_o do_v in_o the_o figure_n covenant_n to_o mortify_v lust_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o without_o which_o they_o be_v in_o his_o fight_n but_o uncircumcised_a still_o septuag_n i_o will_v punish_v say_v the_o lord_n all_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o uncircumcision_n so_o the_o original_n run_v jer._n 9.25_o and_o the_o nation_n there_o mention_v with_o judah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a do_v yet_o philosophia_fw-la use_v circumcision_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v but_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v account_v to_o they_o as_o uncircumcision_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n too_o when_o they_o do_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n rom._n 2.28.29_o act._n 7.51_o and_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v be_v call_v jew_n and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o zion_n gal._n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 12.2_o psal._n 87.4_o 5·_v so_o the_o jew_n live_v impenitent_o be_v call_v heinsius_n gentile_n canaanite_n amorites_n hittites_n ethiopian_n sodomite_n ezek._n 16.3_o hos._n 12.7_o amos_n 9.7_o isa._n 1.10_o in_o like_a manner_n baptism_n among_o christian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o learned_a interpret_v the_o answer_n or_o covenant_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o question_n or_o interrogation_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v interpellation_n for_o itself_o to_o god_n other_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o examine_n of_o a_o man_n self_n like_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o corinth_n 11.28_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o johns_n baptism_n wherein_o the_o people_n first_o confess_v and_o consequent_o renounce_v sin_n and_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n service_n or_o into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v inquire_v after_o the_o work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o we_o find_v the_o same_o word_n in_o luke_n cap._n 3.10_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v whereby_o be_v intimate_v a_o engage_v of_o themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a promise_n and_o undertake_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o repentance_n unto_o which_o john_n baptize_v they_o 1_o whence_o arise_v that_o grave_a form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o person_n baptize_v touch_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o solemn_a answer_n and_o stipulation_n oblige_v thereunto_o which_o custom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o practice_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o profession_n of_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v make_v before_o baptism_n act._n 2.38.8.37.163.3.19.4_o this_o be_v the_o first_o dedicate_a of_o ouâ—_n self_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o we_o may_v call_v in_o the_o prophet_n expression_n the_o subscribe_v or_o give_v a_o man_n name_n to_o god_n isa._n 44.5_o now_o the_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v perpetual_a a_o 31._o covenant_n of_o salt_n jer._n 32.40_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o as_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v it_o in_o our_o baptism_n so_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v it_o to_o our_o life_n end_v and_o upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n to_o repeat_v and_o renew_v it_o for_o our_o further_a quicken_a and_o remembrance_v unto_o duty_n so_o do_v david_n psal._n 119.106_o so_o jacob_n gen._n 28.20_o 21_o 22._o so_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n 2_o chron._n 15.12.15_o so_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.10.30.5.23_o so_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.31_o 32._o so_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n ezra_n 10.3_o nehem._n 9.38_o 4._o the_o reason_n enforce_v this_o duty_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o several_a consideration_n 1._o from_o god_n in_o christ_n where_o two_o strong_a obligation_n occur_v namely_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o of_o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o former_a he_o be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v though_o what_o ever_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o mere_a and_o most_o free_a grace_n wherein_o he_o be_v no_o debtor_n to_o we_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o unto_o act_n of_o grace_n man_n love_v to_o have_v all_o their_o work_n of_o favour_n free_a and_o to_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o alteration_n or_o revocation_n as_o themselves_o shall_v please_v but_o god_n be_v please_v that_o his_o gift_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o 1._o condition_n of_o debt_n and_o although_o he_o can_v owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o creature_n rom._n 11.35_o job_n 22.3.35.7.8_o yet_o he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o have_v at_o first_o in_o mercy_n make_v it_o his_o truth_n be_v after_o engage_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o mic._n 7.20_o again_o his_o word_n be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n his_o promise_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o christ_n amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o if_o he_o speak_v a_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o faâ—le_v josh._n 21.45_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v his_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o foundation_n and_o bottom_n to_o the_o be_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o immutable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v first_o utter_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o by_o further_a tie_n free_a mercy_n secure_v by_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o 32._o firm_a covenant_n secure_v by_o a_o oath_n dear_a 7.12_o luke_n 1.72_o 73._o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o that_o we_o who_o like_o gedeon_n be_v apt_a to_o call_v for_o sign_n upon_o sign_n and_o to_o stagger_v and_o be_v dishearten_v if_o we_o have_v not_o double_a security_n from_o god_n we_o who_o doubt_v call_v for_o promise_n upon_o promise_n as_o our_o ignorance_n do_v for_o precept_n upon_o precept_n may_v by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v have_v strong_a consolation_n now_o if_o god_n who_o gift_n be_v free_a bind_v himself_o to_o bestow_v they_o by_o
eye_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o whence_o the_o diffluence_n and_o looseness_n of_o every_o other_o faculty_n proceed_v 2_o if_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o falseness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o bewail_v their_o perfidiousness_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o covenant_n that_o they_o take_v occasion_n even_o by_o restraint_n like_o a_o 17._o river_n that_o be_v stop_v in_o his_o course_n to_o grow_v more_o unruly_a or_o as_o a_o man_n after_o a_o agâ—e_n which_o take_v away_o his_o stomach_n to_o return_v with_o strong_a appetite_n unto_o sin_n again_o to_o crucify_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o repentance_n to_o put_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o shame_v and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o fetch_v they_o to_o life_n and_o repent_v of_o repentance_n to_o vow_v and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n prov._n 20.25_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a requital_n unto_o christ._n he_o come_v from_o glory_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o here_o meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n not_o only_o from_o enemy_n but_o from_o friend_n and_o disciple_n judas_n betray_v he_o peter_n deny_v he_o his_o disciple_n sleep_v his_o kinsfolk_n stand_v afar_o off_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o look_v back_o from_o a_o cross_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o though_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o stay_v it_o out_o that_o he_o may_v love_v and_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o we_o no_o soon_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n but_o we_o have_v hanker_a affection_n to_o return_v at_o the_o least_o to_o look_v backward_o again_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v jer._n 42.5_o 6._o and_o with_o they_o jer._n 43.2_o when_o we_o know_v his_o word_n cavil_v against_o it_o and_o shrink_v away_o from_o our_o own_o resolution_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o the_o breach_n of_o but_o human_a covenant_n jer._n 34._o 18._o ezek._n 17.18_o how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o holy_a covennant_n between_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o threaten_v severe_o to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._fw-la 26.25_o and_o so_o doubtless_o he_o now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v still_o except_o we_o take_v a_o penitent_a revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o last_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n we_o shall_v use_v double_a diligence_n in_o our_o performance_n of_o it_o quicken_a and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o thereunto_o 1_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 54.8_o 9.55.3_o to_o break_v faith_n with_o a_o false_a person_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o to_o deceive_v he_o that_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v we_o increase_v both_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o unkindness_n 2_o by_o consideration_n of_o his_o continue_a and_o renew_v mercy_n 113._o if_o he_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o we_o there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o bargain_n and_o to_o look_v out_o for_o a_o better_a service_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_a unthankfulness_n but_o folly_n to_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o put_v god_n by_o our_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o break_v his_o with_o we_o too_o jer._n 2.5_o 6_o 7.31_o numb_a 14.34_o jon._n 2.8_o 3_o by_o consideration_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o solemn_o promise_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o from_o which_o engagement_n we_o can_v recede_v without_o the_o note_n and_o infamy_n of_o great_a perfidiousness_n 12._o to_o take_v christ_n pay_n and_o do_v sin_n service_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n unto_o michael_n and_o a_o pensioner_n unto_o the_o dragon_n to_o wear_v the_o livery_n of_o one_o master_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o to_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o title_n and_o a_o samaritan_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v either_o to_o forget_v or_o to_o deride_v our_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o for_o therein_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v our_o name_n and_o list_v ourselves_o in_o the_o register_n of_o zion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v expunge_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v our_o name_n with_o our_o body_n putrify_v into_o perpetual_a oblivion_n jerem._n 17.13_o nehem._n 7.64_o 65._o 4_o consider_v the_o seal_n and_o witness_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v confirm_v panum_fw-la seal_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o holâ—nesse_n of_o god_n way_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o reward_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n joh._n 3.33_o mutual_o attest_v by_o our_o spirit_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o duty_n and_o by_o 210._o god_n spirit_n reveal_v the_o certainty_n of_o reward_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n into_o who_o communion_n we_o be_v admit_v 1_o corinth_n 11.10_o hebr._n 12.22_o so_o that_o we_o can_v depart_v from_o this_o covenant_n without_o shame_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n and_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n yea_o the_o font_n where_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o table_n where_o we_o have_v sacramental_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o very_a seat_n where_o we_o have_v sit_v attend_v unto_o his_o voice_n like_o joshua_n his_o stone_n cap._n 24.22_o 27._o will_v be_v witness_n against_o we_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o covenant_n though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n against_o those_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o conscience_n that_o consume_a fire_n who_o no_o lead_n no_o dross_n no_o reprobate_a silver_n no_o false_a metal_n can_v endure_v or_o deceive_v no_o ananias_n or_o saphira_n lie_v unto_o without_o their_o own_o undo_n last_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o estate_n which_o these_o covenant_n do_v refer_v unto_o and_o our_o tenure_n whereunto_o these_o service_n be_v annex_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n after_o we_o have_v have_v patience_n to_o keep_v our_o short_a promise_n of_o do_v god_n will_v he_o will_v perform_v his_o eternal_a promise_n of_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o who_o will_v forfeit_v a_o inheritance_n for_o not_o payment_n of_o a_o small_a homage_n or_o quitrent_n reserve_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o expect_v eternal_a life_n from_o he_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v dedicate_v a_o mortal_a life_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o pay_v our_o service_n in_o dross_n when_o we_o expect_v our_o wage_n in_o gold_n the_o three_o sermon_n hoseah_n 14._o ver_fw-la 2.3_o 2._o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n 3._o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 1_o have_v handle_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o here_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n we_o will_v render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n 3._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v ilasticall_a propitiatory_a or_o expiatory_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n or_o impetration_n of_o favour_n other_o be_v eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.12_o for_o mercy_n obtain_v psal._n 107.22_o with_o relation_n unto_o these_o the_o church_n here_o have_v pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o blessing_n do_v hereupon_o for_o the_o far_a enforcement_n of_o those_o petition_n promise_v to_o offer_v the_o peace-offering_n of_o praise_n not_o in_o the_o naked_a and_o empty_a ceremony_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o substance_n viz._n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o hearty_a sincerity_n and_o thanksgiving_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o sound_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o dispose_v it_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o this_o duty_n here_o promise_v come_v
heal_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n or_o from_o hell_n as_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n turn_v away_o his_o anger_n and_o reveal_v those_o mercy_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a dom._n in_o election_n unto_o everlasting_a in_o salvation_n remove_v his_o sin_n from_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n then_o a_o man_n will_v call_v upon_o his_o soul_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o summon_v every_o faculty_n within_o he_o &_o invite_v every_o creature_n without_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o ingeminate_v praise_n unto_o his_o holy_a name_n psal._n 103.1.4.20.22_o and_o as_o david_n there_o begin_v the_o psalm_n with_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o end_v it_o with_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o of_o the_o exceed_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o set_v forth_o he_o who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a as_o a_o pattern_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n begin_v this_o meditation_n with_o praise_n i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o end_v it_o with_o praise_n unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 1.12.17_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o soul_n shall_v be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n which_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o he_o but_o as_o a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o call_v in_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o outward_a benefit_n which_o in_o that_o little_a interim_n and_o respite_n of_o time_n between_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v in_o the_o law_n and_o execute_v in_o death_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v 69._o and_o impenitent_a sinner_n can_v have_v no_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n but_o such_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o verbal_a thanks_o which_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n for_o blessing_n be_v but_o like_o the_o music_n at_o a_o funeral_n or_o the_o trumpet_n before_o a_o judge_n which_o give_v no_o comfortable_a sound_n to_o the_o mourn_a wife_n or_o to_o the_o guilty_a prisoner_n iii_o ut_fw-la medium_n impetrandi_fw-la as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n here_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o grace_n 4._o for_o heal_v not_o only_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o its_o own_o benefit_n but_o unto_o god_n honour_n lord_n when_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o than_o we_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o psa._n 50.15_o i_o shall_v praise_v thou_o say_v david_n for_o then_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n psal._n 118.21_o it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n condemn_v we_o he_o will_v therein_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n rome_n 9.17_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o strong_a and_o terrible_a one_o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v he_o isay._n 25.3_o because_o his_o power_n in_o their_o destruction_n be_v make_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a but_o we_o shall_v not_o therein_o concur_v unto_o the_o glorify_v of_o he_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v he_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v celebrate_v his_o name_n ps._n 30.9_o 88_o 10_o 11._o the_o live_n the_o live_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o isa._n 38.19_o this_o be_v a_o frequent_a argument_n with_o david_n whereby_o to_o prevail_v for_o mercy_n because_o else_o god_n will_v lose_v the_o praise_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v render_v to_o his_o name_n psal._n 6.4.5.118.17_o etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o goodness_n of_o we_o can_v extend_v unto_o he_o job_n 22.2_o 35_o 7._o m._n yet_o as_o parent_n delight_v to_o use_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o child_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n beneficial_a unto_o themselves_o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v we_o as_o instrument_n for_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n though_o his_o glory_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o though_o we_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n thereunto_o he_o have_v make_v all_o man_n nup_n in_o usuâ—_n profundarum_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la unto_o the_o use_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a prov._n 16.4_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v some_o man_n meet_v for_o use_n which_o other_o be_v not_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o and_o to_o set_v apart_o some_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o those_o use_n pentecost_n psal._n 4.3_o isay._n 43.21_o nup_n god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n order_v and_o draw_v the_o blind_a and_o brute_n motion_n of_o the_o worst_a creature_n unto_o his_o own_o honour_n 17._o as_o the_o huntsman_n do_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o the_o mariner_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n unto_o his_o voyage_n or_o the_o artist_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n unto_o his_o work_n or_o the_o physician_n the_o bloudthirstinesse_n of_o the_o leech_n unto_o a_o cure_n but_o godly_a man_n be_v fit_v to_o bring_v actual_o glory_n unto_o he_o to_o glorify_v he_o do_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 3â—_n 31._o ephe._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n chief_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o they_o have_v draw_v their_o net_n he_o bid_v they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v then_o catch_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n provide_v on_o the_o land_n before_o john_n 21.6_o 9_o 10._o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v their_o industry_n for_o any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v they_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o god_n tell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o need_v not_o their_o service_n yet_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 50.9_o 14._o this_o then_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n for_o grace_n for_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n lord_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o shall_v not_o praise_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v meet_a for_o my_o master_n use_n thy_o glory_n will_v only_o be_v force_v out_o of_o i_o with_o blow_n like_o fire_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n but_o thou_o delight_v to_o see_v thy_o poor_a servant_n operate_v towards_o thy_o glory_n to_o see_v they_o not_o force_v by_o power_n but_o by_o love_n to_o show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v god_n can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o light_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o but_o in_o the_o one_o case_n there_o be_v a_o meetness_n for_o such_o a_o use_n in_o the_o other_o not_o now_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v subject_n for_o god_n to_o reap_v honour_n from_o till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v till_o grace_v be_v confer_v then_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o pity_v such_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o heal_v such_o mortal_a disease_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o free_a grace_n in_o send_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o forbear_v we_o so_o long_o and_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o join_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o a_o potsherd_v be_v good_a enough_o to_o hold_v fire_n but_o nothing_o but_o a_o sound_n and_o pure_a vessel_n be_v meet_v to_o put_v wine_n or_o any_o rich_a depositumn_n into_o iv._o ut_fw-la principium_fw-la operandi_fw-la as_o a_o principle_n of_o emendation_n of_o life_n 5._o and_o of_o new_a obedience_n lord_n take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n then_o will_v we_o be_v thankful_a unto_o thou_o and_o that_o shall_v produce_v amendment_n of_o life_n ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o will_v we_o ride_v upon_o horse_n etc._n etc._n a_o thankful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o
look_v with_o selfe-abhorrency_a upon_o himself_o and_o full_a detestation_n upon_o his_o former_a course_n and_o he_o now_o no_o long_o consider_v the_o silver_n or_o the_o gold_n the_o profit_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o wont_a lust_n â—0_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o delectable_a or_o desirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o accurse_a thing_n to_o be_v throw_v away_o as_o the_o convert_v do_v upon_o their_o costly_a and_o curious_a book_n act_n 19.19_o isa._n 30.22_o 31_o 7._o sin_n be_v like_o a_o plait_a picture_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o to_o the_o impenitent_a appear_v nothing_o but_o the_o beauty_n of_o pleasure_n whereby_o it_o bewitch_v and_o allure_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o penitent_a appear_v nothing_o but_o the_o horrid_a and_o ugly_a face_n of_o guilt_n and_o shame_n whereby_o it_o amaze_v and_o confound_v they_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_o which_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v always_o in_o their_o sight_n psal._n 51.3_o do_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v special_a care_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2_o chron._n 6.37_o 38._o psal._n 119.59_o ezec._n 16.61_o 63.20.43_o 2._o by_o a_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o remain_a corruption_n which_o work_n and_o move_v and_o put_v forth_o what_o strength_n they_o can_v to_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o the_o time_n past_o wherein_o sin_n reign_v so_o the_o present_a burden_n of_o sin_n beset_a we_o be_v esteem_v sufficient_a and_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a not_o to_o load_v himself_o wilful_o with_o more_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o force_v to_o cry_v out_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o those_o which_o he_o unwilling_o lie_v under_o already_o 1._o a_o very_a glutton_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n will_v forbear_v those_o meat_n which_o feed_v so_o painful_a disease_n a_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v continual_o in_o pain_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o feed_v so_o dangerous_a and_o torment_a a_o disease_n 52._o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o painful_a and_o burdensome_a be_v corruption_n to_o he_o rom._n 7.22_o for_o sin_n to_o the_o new_a man_n be_v as_o sickness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o more_o exquisite_a and_o delicate_a the_o natural_a sense_n be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o sensible_a and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o offend_v nature_n contrary_n can_v be_v together_o without_o combat_n the_o spirit_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o gal._n 5_o 16_o 17._o the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o 3._o by_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n nativ_fw-la and_o godly_a fear_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o backslide_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n lest_o like_o lot_n wise_a it_o shall_v look_v back_o towards_o sodom_n and_o like_o israel_n have_v a_o mind_n hanker_a after_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n the_o wont_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o forsake_a lust_n a_o godly_a heart_n prize_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o feeling_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n from_o thence_o arise_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v they_o it_o have_v feel_v the_o burn_n of_o sin_n the_o stinging_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o have_v often_o be_v force_v to_o befool_v itself_o and_o to_o beshrew_v its_o own_o ignorance_n and_o with_o ephraim_n to_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n and_o dare_v not_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o it_o consider_v the_o heaviness_n of_o god_n frown_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n the_o weakness_n and_o fickleness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v christ_n out_o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o of_o recover_a light_n and_o peace_n again_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v wilful_o bring_v itself_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o harden_v itself_o against_o god_n thus_o godly_a fear_n keep_v man_n from_o sin_n job_n 31.23_o psal._n 119.120_o prov._n 28.14_o eccles._n 9.2_o jer._n 32_o 40._o phil._n 2.12_o psal._n 4.4_o 4._o by_o a_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o sweet_a recount_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o less_o a_o man_n love_v sin_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v love_v christ._n now_o repentance_n work_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o love_n be_v ever_o operative_a and_o put_v forth_o itself_o towards_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o we_o work_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o our_o reciprocal_a love_n wrought_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o direct_a love_n beget_v a_o reflect_v love_n as_o the_o heat_n wrought_v in_o the_o earth_n strike_v back_o a_o heat_n up_o into_o the_o air_n again_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v much_o forgive_v she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o love_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o wrong_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o love_v what_o man_n ever_o throw_v away_o jewel_n or_o money_n when_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o except_o when_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o something_o better_a make_v these_o thing_n comparative_o hateful_a luke_n 14.26_o what_o woman_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o throw_v away_o her_o suck_a child_n from_o her_o breast_n unto_o swine_n or_o dog_n to_o devour_v it_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o or_o to_o throw_v his_o law_n behind_o our_o back_n new_a obedience_n be_v over_o join_v unto_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n for_o it_o by_o the_o method_n of_o god_n decree_n by_o the_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o internal_a character_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o son_n only_o by_o adoption_n appoint_v to_o a_o new_a inheritance_n but_o we_o be_v son_n by_o regeneration_n also_o partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n design_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n join_v unto_o a_o new_a head_n descend_v from_o a_o new_a adam_n unto_o who_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a phil._n 3.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o excellent_a and_o weighty_a argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o upon_o we_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1._o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o what_o he_o do_v corporal_o for_o we_o he_o do_v the_o same_o spiritual_o in_o we_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v alone_o but_o as_o a_o head_n and_o second_o adam_n he_o never_o do_v anything_o but_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o seed_n be_v so_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o it_o therefore_o if_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o justify_v we_o we_o must_v as_o member_n be_v therein_o fashion_v unto_o he_o and_o rise_v spiritual_o by_o heavenly-mindednesse_a and_o a_o new_a life_n to_o glorify_v he_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v our_o affection_n in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o heart_n ever_o turn_v towards_o its_o treasure_n where_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n 3._o he_o be_v there_o in_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o grace_n shall_v move_v to_o glory_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o our_o business_n make_v intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o send_v down_o gift_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o client_n can_v but_o have_v his_o heart_n on_o his_o own_o business_n when_o the_o advocate_n be_v actual_o stir_v about_o it_o 4._o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n take_v no_o thought_n or_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o life_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v depart_v a_o man_n natural_o dead_a look_v not_o after_o food_n or_o raiment_n
be_v the_o continuation_n of_o anger_n but_o at_o last_o when_o he_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o kiss_v he_o here_o that_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o too_o 2_o sam._n 14.21.24.33_o 11._o these_o word_n then_o contain_v god_n merciful_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o israel_n prayer_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o iniquity_n which_o have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o sad_a judgement_n under_o which_o they_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o god_n answer_n his_o free_a love_n 2._o a_o double_a fruit_n of_o that_o love_n 1._o in_o heal_v their_o backslide_n in_o remove_v his_o anger_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o they_o we_o will_v brief_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text._n i_o will_v heale_n their_o backslide_n when_o god_n people_n do_v return_v unto_o he_o and_o pray_v against_o sin_n than_o god_n out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n do_v heal_v they_o of_o it_o first_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o will_v give_v thus_o we_o find_v conversion_n and_o heal_v join_v together_o isai._n 6.10_o they_o shall_v return_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v heal_v they_o isai._n 19.22_o return_v backslide_v child_n i_o will_v heal_n your_o backslide_n jer._n 3.22_o 11._o man_n if_o they_o be_v injure_v and_o provoke_v by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o power_n to_o undo_v though_o they_o return_v and_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v forgiveness_n yet_o many_o time_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o revenge_n will_v take_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o repay_v the_o wrong_n but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o his_o pardon_n as_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n be_v without_o exprobration_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o his_o servant_n come_v back_o unto_o he_o with_o tear_n and_o confession_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o they_o with_o scorn_n but_o with_o joy_n his_o mercy_n make_v more_o haste_n to_o embrace_v they_o than_o their_o repentance_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o luke_n 15.20_o then_o out_o come_v the_o wine_n the_o oil_n the_o balm_n the_o cordial_n then_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o saviour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bleed_v afresh_o to_o drop_v in_o mercy_n into_o the_o sore_n of_o such_o a_o penitent_a o_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dutiful_a not_o a_o pleasant_a child_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o child_n though_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o yet_o i_o remember_v he_o still_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o jer._n 31.20_o the_o lord_n great_o complain_v of_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o people_n to_o backslide_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o express_v a_o kind_n of_o annunci_n conflict_n between_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o at_o last_o resolve_n i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n i_o can_v as_o well_o heal_v their_o backslide_n by_o my_o love_n as_o revenge_v it_o by_o my_o justice_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n but_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n hos._n 11.7.10_o yea_o so_o merciful_a he_o be_v that_o even_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a conversion_n when_o his_o people_n do_v but_o flatter_v and_o lie_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a towards_o he_o nor_o they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n not_o as_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n for_o that_o be_v never_o without_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n that_o he_o destroy_v they_o not_o nor_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o psal._n 78.34.35_o for_o so_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a parallel_n place_n ezek._n 20_o 17._o nevertheless_o my_o eye_n spare_v they_o from_o destroy_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o the_o metaphorical_a word_n both_o here_o and_o so_o often_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o this_o argument_n lead_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o sinner_n as_o patient_n and_o upon_o god_n as_o a_o physician_n by_o which_o two_o consideration_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o heal_v then_o be_v a_o relative_n word_n and_o lead_v we_o first_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o patient_n who_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o be_v here_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n heal_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o heal_n of_o a_o sicnesse_n by_o a_o physician_n the_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_n by_o a_o chirurgeon_n and_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o sickness_n and_o a_o wound_n the_o whole_a head_n sick_a the_o whole_a heart_n faint_a from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n isai._n 1.5.6_o a_o sickness_n that_o want_v heal_v a_o wound_n that_o want_v bind_v ezek._n 34.4_o a_o sick_a sinner_n that_o want_v a_o physician_n to_o call_v to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.12_o 13._o a_o wound_a sinner_n that_o want_v a_o samaritan_n so_o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n john_n 8.48_o to_o bind_v up_o and_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n luek_v 10.34_o disease_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n but_o those_o of_o all_o other_o most_o dangerous_a that_o be_v in_o the_o vital_a part_n as_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o from_o thence_o spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a man_n ignorance_n pride_n carnal_a principle_n corrupt_a judgement_n disease_n of_o the_o head_n hardness_n stubborness_n atheism_n rebellion_n disease_n of_o the_o heart_n lust_n a_o dart_n in_o the_o liver_n corrupt_a communication_n the_o effect_n of_o putrify_a lung_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o swell_n and_o dropsy_n of_o the_o belly_n despair_n and_o horror_n the_o grief_n of_o the_o bowel_n apostasy_n a_o recidivation_n or_o relapse_n into_o all_o a_o ear_n that_o can_v hear_v god_n speak_v jer._n 6.10_o a_o eye_n quite_o daub_v up_o that_o can_v see_v he_o strike_v jer._n 44.18_o isai._n 26.11_o a_o palate_n out_o of_o taste_n that_o can_v savour_v nor_o relish_v heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8.5_o lip_n poison_v rom._n 3.13_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n jam._n 3.6_o flesh_n consume_v bone_n stick_v out_o sore_o vex_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n job_n 33.21_o psal._n 6.2_o &_o 51.8_o some_o disease_n be_v dull_a other_o acute_a some_o â—â—upifying_a other_o torment_v sin_n be_v all_o a_o stupify_a palsy_n that_o take_v away_o feel_v ephes_n 4.19_o a_o plâ—guâ—_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o hos._n 7.4_o 12._o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o proper_a passion_n and_o effect_n of_o most_o disease_n and_o see_v how_o they_o suit_n to_o sin_n first_o paine_n and_o distemper_n this_o first_o or_o last_o be_v in_o all_o sin_n for_o it_o beget_v in_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n the_o quiâ—aâ—i_fw-la pain_n of_o guilt_n horror_n tremble_v of_o heart_n anguish_n of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o wrath_n expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n as_o in_o cain_n pharaoh_n ahab_n felix_n and_o divers_a other_o gen._n 4.13.14_o exod._n 9.27.28_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o act_n 24.25_o isai._n 33.14_o hebr._n 2.15_o rom._n 8_o 15._o hebr._n 10.27_o and_o in_o penitent_a man_n it_o beget_v edict_n the_o pain_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o inquietude_n oâ—_n spirit_n a_o wound_n in_o the_o spirit_n a_o prick_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n rom._n 6.21_o ezek._n 16.61_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o prov._n 18.14_o act_n 2.37_o penitency_n and_o pain_n be_v word_n of_o one_o derivation_n and_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n unto_o one_o another_o never_o be_v any_o wound_n cure_v without_o pain_n never_o any_o sin_n heal_v without_o sorrow_n second_o c_o weakness_n and_o indisposednesse_n to_o the_o action_n of_o life_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o unruly_a spleen_n or_o a_o greedy_a win_v in_o the_o body_n that_o suck_v all_o nourishment_n &_o convert_v all_o supply_n into_o its_o own_o growth_n and_o so_o exhaust_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a when_o ever_o it_o set_v about_o any_o duty_n till_o sin_n be_v cure_v it_o go_v about_o it_o like_o a_o arm_n out_o of_o joint_n which_o when_o you_o will_v move_v it_o one_o way_n ult_n do_v fall_v back_o another_o it_o faint_v and_o flag_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v forth_o any_o skill_n or_o any_o
thus_o we_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o patient_n sick_a weak_a pain_a consume_v deform_a wound_a and_o sore_o bruise_v without_o power_n or_o help_v at_o home_n without_o friend_n abroad_o no_o sense_n of_o danger_n no_o desire_n of_o change_n patient_a of_o his_o disease_n impatient_a of_o his_o cure_n but_o one_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o help_v he_o and_o he_o unable_a to_o procure_v it_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o unwilling_a to_o entertain_v it_o who_o can_v expect_v after_o all_o this_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o knell_n ring_n and_o to_o see_v the_o grave_n open_v for_o such_o a_o sick_a person_n as_o this_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o physician_n sure_o a_o ordinary_a one_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o visit_v such_o a_o patient_n 14._o that_o in_o so_o desperate_a a_o condition_n as_o this_o he_o will_v quite_o forsake_v he_o as_o their_o use_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o patient_n when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a here_o then_o observe_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o this_o physician_n first_o though_o other_o physician_n judge_v of_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o patient_n first_o feel_v it_o and_o complain_n of_o it_o himself_o but_o this_o physician_n give_v the_o patient_a the_o very_a feel_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o minister_v the_o cure_n he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o ill_a condition_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o isay._n 57_o 17.18_o second_o other_o patient_n send_v for_o the_o physician_n and_o use_v many_o entreaty_n to_o be_v visit_v and_o undertake_v by_o he_o here_o the_o physician_n come_v unsent_a for_o and_o entreat_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o be_v heal_v the_o world_n be_v undo_v by_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o stick_n of_o it_o be_v â—n_v the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5.19.20_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o isai._n 65.1_o and_o his_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v three_o other_o physician_n be_v well_o use_v and_o entertain_v with_o respect_n and_o honour_n but_o our_o patient_n here_o neglect_v and_o misuse_v his_o physician_n fall_v from_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o mountebank_n and_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n yet_o he_o insist_o on_o his_o mercy_n and_o come_v when_o he_o be_v forsake_v when_o he_o be_v repel_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n isai._n 65.2_o four_o other_o physician_n have_v usual_o ample_a and_o honourable_a reward_n for_o the_o attendance_n they_o give_v but_o this_o physician_n come_v only_o out_o of_o love_n 11._o heal_v free_o nay_o be_v bountiful_a to_o his_o patient_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v he_o but_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o he_o give_v the_o visit_n give_v the_o physic_n send_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n who_o watch_n &_o keep_v the_o patient_n last_o other_o physician_n prescribe_v a_o bitter_a potion_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o take_v this_o physician_n drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a himself_n other_o prescribe_v the_o sore_a to_o be_v lance_v this_o physician_n be_v wound_v and_o smite_v himself_o other_o order_v the_o patient_n to_o bleed_v here_o the_o physician_n bleed_v himself_o yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o physic_n and_o give_v himself_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o blood_n for_o a_o purgative_a a_o cordial_a a_o plaster_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o patient_n die_v himself_o that_o his_o patient_n may_v live_v and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isai._n 53.5_o we_o shall_v from_o all_o this_o learn_v first_o to_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n 15._o who_o be_v please_v in_o our_o misery_n to_o prevent_v we_o with_o goodness_n and_o when_o we_o neither_o feel_v our_o disease_n nor_o desire_v a_o remedy_n be_v please_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n o_o israel_n return_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o petition_n for_o we_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o argument_n we_o be_v fatherless_a thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o encourage_v we_o with_o promise_n i_o will_v heal_v i_o will_v love_v to_o give_v we_o his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v and_o his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v these_o mercy_n unto_o we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o convince_v we_o that_o iniquity_n will_v be_v a_o downfall_n and_o a_o ruin_n unto_o we_o 102._o ezek._n 18.30_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o be_v please_v with_o our_o disease_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o quarrel_n with_o his_o cure_n and_o have_v rather_o continue_v mad_a then_o be_v heal_v joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o if_o be_v convince_v he_o do_v not_o invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o shall_v run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o adam_n do_v no_o man_n love_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o enemy_n much_o less_o when_o that_o enemy_n be_v a_o judge_n they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n jer._n 2.27_o adam_n will_v hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 3.8_o and_o cain_n will_v go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o gild_n can_v look_v upon_o majesty_n stubble_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n ezra_n 9.15_o if_o be_v invite_v he_o do_v not_o put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v not_o wherewith_o to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o bow_v before_o the_o high_a god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a mic._n 6.6_o 8._o where_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n who_o can_v be_v mock_v or_o deceive_v who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o where_o ever_o we_o hide_v can_v find_v we_o out_o and_o make_v our_o sin_n to_o find_v we_o too_o gal._n 6.7_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o num._n 32.23_o where_o i_o say_v this_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n there_o guilt_n stop_v the_o mouth_n &_o make_v the_o sinner_n speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o rom._n 3.19_o nay_o the_o best_a of_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v except_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o say_v if_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reason_n with_o he_o job._n 9.13_o 14._o withdraw_v thy_o hand_n from_o i_o let_v not_o thy_o dread_n make_v i_o afraid_a than_o i_o will_v answer_v than_o i_o will_v speak_v job_n 13.21_o 22._o if_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v mercy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v love_n or_o heal_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n flesh_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o 2._o sam._n 7.27_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v till_o we_o can_v cry_v abba_n father_n we_o can_v never_o call_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v shut_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o frost_n and_o cold_a and_o put_v not_o forth_o her_o precious_a fruit_n till_o the_o warmth_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o summer_n call_v they_o out_o 10._o so_o the_o heart_n under_o the_o cold_a affection_n of_o fear_n and_o guilt_n under_o the_o dark_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o contract_v that_o it_o know_v not_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o when_o mercy_n shine_v when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o it_o than_o also_o be_v the_o heart_n itself_o shed_v abroad_o and_o enlarge_v to_o pour_v out_o itself_o unto_o god_n even_o when_o distress_a sinner_n pray_v their_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o apprehension_n of_o mercy_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o jaâ—_n 5.15_o and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v mercy_n second_o 16._o the_o way_n to_o prize_v this_o mercy_n be_v to_o grow_v
prayer_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 26.12_o with_o a_o hundred_o fold_v increase_n as_o god_n word_n never_o return_v empty_a unto_o he_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n never_o return_v empty_a unto_o they_o and_o usual_o the_o câ—op_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a than_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v as_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o little_a water_n into_o a_o pump_n make_v way_n to_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n have_v live_v twenty_o year_n together_o without_o any_o child_n and_o he_o grow_v now_o in_o year_n for_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o marry_v hereupon_o he_o solemn_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o god_n give_v he_o more_o than_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o expect_v for_o he_o give_v he_o two_o son_n at_o a_o birth_n gen._n 25.21_o 22._o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n many_o time_n in_o thin_a and_o insensible_a vapour_n fall_v down_o in_o great_a and_o abundant_a shower_n so_o our_o prayer_n which_o ascend_v weak_a and_o narrow_a return_v with_o a_o full_a and_o enlarge_v answer_n god_n deal_v in_o this_o point_n with_o his_o child_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v corn_n into_o their_o sack_n but_o return_v the_o money_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o purchase_v it_o gen._n 42.25_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o solomon_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o government_n which_o he_o ask_v but_o further_a give_v he_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o ask_v not_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o ammonite_n beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o help_v he_o turn_v back_o their_o prayer_n and_o send_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n to_o help_v they_o they_o humble_v themselves_o and_o put_v away_o their_o idol_n and_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o their_o petition_n mount_v unto_o be_v lord_n we_o have_v sin_v do_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o only_o deliver_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o this_o day_n judg._n 10.15_o and_o god_n do_v answer_v this_o prayer_n beyond_o the_o content_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o save_v they_o but_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n under_o they_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o relief_n they_o desire_v but_o a_o glorious_a victory_n beyond_o their_o desire_n judg._n 11.22_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o prophet_n do_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o shunem_n when_o he_o bid_v she_o ask_v what_o she_o need_v and_o tell_v he_o what_o she_o will_v have_v he_o do_v for_o the_o kindness_n she_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o she_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o request_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o send_v for_o she_o again_o and_o make_v she_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o that_o which_o she_o most_o want_v and_o desire_v and_o tell_v she_o that_o god_n will_v give_v she_o a_o son_n 2_o king_n 4.16_o so_o many_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o servant_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o forget_v to_o ask_v or_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n than_o their_o own_o desire_n dare_v to_o propose_v they_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n ask_v life_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n only_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o above_o it_o too_o for_o he_o give_v he_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o further_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o add_v honour_n and_o majesty_n unto_o his_o life_n psal._n 21.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v principal_o two_o 3._o 1_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o great_a our_o love_n be_v to_o ourselves_o the_o more_o active_a and_o importunate_a will_v our_o petition_n be_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o need_v but_o god_n answer_v prayer_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o now_o god_n know_v what_o thing_n we_o want_v much_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o he_o love_v our_o soul_n much_o better_a than_o we_o love_v they_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o more_o and_o better_a thing_n than_o our_o own_o prayer_n know_v how_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o little_a child_n will_v beg_v none_o but_o trifle_n and_o mean_a thing_n of_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v not_o understanding_n to_o look_v high_o or_o to_o value_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a but_o his_o father_n know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o education_n train_v he_o unto_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v and_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o so_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v rem_fw-la 8.26_o and_o when_o we_o do_v know_v our_o spirit_n be_v much_o straighten_a we_o have_v but_o a_o finite_a &_o narrow_a love_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o god_n knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o according_a unto_o these_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o his_o mercy_n even_o the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o vex_v with_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o god_n have_v a_o far_o better_a answer_n in_o store_n to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n and_o purpose_v to_o do_v more_o for_o he_o then_o he_o desire_v namely_o to_o give_v he_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o support_v he_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v encourage_v man_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v petition_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v that_o be_v will_v pardon_v more_o sin_n than_o we_o can_v confess_v for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v not_o only_a mercy_n but_o plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130.7_o he_o further_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n unto_o this_o duty_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o thought_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o peace_n towards_o we_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v wâ—_n way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n esa._n 55.7.8.9_o he_o can_v pardon_v beyond_o our_o petition_n because_o his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v beyond_o our_o apprehension_n see_v the_o like_a place_n jer._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o 2_o god_n answer_v prayer_n not_o always_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o our_o weak_a desire_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n for_o he_o promise_v to_o bear_v we_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o psalm_n 50.15_o therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exceed_v our_o petition_n and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o abundant_o above_o what_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o abundant_o enlarge_v and_o our_o mouth_n wide_o open_v in_o render_v honour_n unto_o he_o when_o perillus_n a_o favourite_n of_o alexander_n apophâ—heg_n beg_v of_o he_o a_o portion_n for_o his_o daughter_n the_o king_n appoint_v that_o fifty_o talent_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o answer_v that_o ten_o will_v be_v sufficient_a the_o king_n reply_v that_o ten_o be_v enough_o for_o perillus_n to_o ask_v but_o not_o enough_o for_o alexander_n to_o grant_v so_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o move_v god_n as_o well_o by_o his_o glory_n as_o by_o his_o mercy_n so_o moses_n
forget_v god_n as_o our_o prophet_n complain_v hos._n 13.6_o but_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o blessing_n be_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v we_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n deut._n 8.17_o 18._o psal._n 127.1_o prov._n 10.22_o and_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o unto_o he_o as_o their_o end_n to_o the_o adore_v of_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o strong_a engagement_n unto_o his_o service_n to_o say_v with_o jacob_n he_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n gen._n 28.20_o he_o give_v i_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v therefore_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o catalogue_n of_o mercy_n shall_v beget_v resolution_n of_o obedience_n josh._n 24.2_o 14._o 11._o three_o we_o have_v here_o a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o right_o and_o the_o way_n which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o whatever_o judgement_n carnal_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n may_v pass_v upon_o it_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n judgement_n precept_n and_o proâ—mises_n be_v say_v to_o be_v right_o diverse_a way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profound_o and_o exact_o rational_a then_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o conversion_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n platone_n conviction_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o dispel_v the_o cavillation_n of_o all_o contradictor_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v joh._n 16_o 8._o tit._n 1.9.10_o act._n 6.10_o mat._n 22.34_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o ministry_n â—_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o apollo_n be_v say_v mighty_o to_o have_v convince_v the_o jew_n show_v or_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act._n 18.28_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o devote_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n be_v call_v unreasonable_a or_o absurd_a man_n that_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 3.2_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v that_o the_o supreme_a will_n shall_v be_v obey_v the_o infallible_a truth_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o can_v destroy_v shall_v be_v fear_v that_o he_o who_o do_v reward_n shall_v be_v love_v and_o trust_v in_o that_o absolute_a justice_n shall_v vindicate_v itself_o against_o presumptuous_a disobedience_n and_o absolute_a goodness_n extend_v mercy_n unto_o who_o it_o please_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v brand_n wicked_a man_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o disgraceful_a title_n of_o fool_n 28._o because_o they_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v the_o great_a perfection_n and_o exactness_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o jer._n 8.9_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o consonancy_n and_o 15._o harmony_n within_o themselves_o as_o that_o which_o be_v right_a â—nd_n straight_o have_v all_o its_o part_n equal_a and_o agree_v one_o unto_o another_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v exact_o suitable_a and_o conform_a to_o each_o oâ—her_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor_n 1_o 19_o 20._o however_o there_o â—ay_v be_v seem_a repugnance_n to_o a_o carnal_a and_o captious_a eye_n which_o may_v seem_v of_o purpose_n allow_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o diligence_n in_o search_v and_o humility_n in_o adore_v the_o profoundness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o obliquity_n in_o they_o at_o all_o but_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v most_o intimate_o consent_v with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o directnesse_n unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n be_v the_o strait_a road_n unto_o eternal_a life_n able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n act._n 20.32_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n act._n 5.20_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1.13_o yea_o salvation_n itself_o joh._n 4.22_o joh._n 12.50_o act._n 28.28_o as_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o jam._n 1.21_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 1._o original_a rule_n of_o all_o rectitude_n and_o perfection_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n reveal_v with_o â—n_a intention_n to_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o will_n be_v in_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a the_o law_n or_o word_n which_o be_v but_o the_o patefaction_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a too_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o col._n 1.9_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n import_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.14_o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o smoothness_n plainness_n perspicuousnesse_n of_o they_o in_o the_o which_o man_n may_v walk_v sure_o easy_o without_o danger_n of_o wander_a stumble_a or_o miscarriage_n as_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o danâ—ger_n of_o miss_v a_o way_n if_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o direct_a with_o out_o any_o turn_n and_o in_o no_o greâ—â—_n danger_n of_o fall_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a and_o no_o stumble_a block_n leave_v in_o it_o now_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o way_n a_o strait_a way_n which_o look_v direct_o forward_a psal._n 5.8_o heb._n 12.13_o an_o even_o and_o smooth_a way_n which_o have_v no_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n in_o it_o psal._n 26.12_o psal._n 119.165_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_a thing_n to_o exercise_v the_o study_n and_o diligence_n the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o profound_a scholar_n water_n where_o in_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v but_o yet_o as_o nature_n have_v make_v thing_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o common_a as_o air_n water_n bread_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o thing_n of_o great_a rarity_n as_o gem_n and_o jewel_n be_v matter_n of_o honour_n and_o ornament_n not_o of_o daily_a use_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o wise_a solomon_n may_v fetch_v jewel_n for_o ornament_n and_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n bread_n for_o life_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n love_n worship_n obedience_n which_o be_v universal_o requisite_a unto_o the_o common_a salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o tit._n 1.4_o be_v so_o martyrib_n perspicuous_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v therewithal_o a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v so_o much_o of_o god_n will_v as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v in_o chirst_n for_o righteousness_n and_o by_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o serve_v he_o unto_o salvation_n the_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o simple_a man_n be_v make_v wise_a enough_o to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n do_v not_o err_v therein_o psal._n 19.7_o â—say_n 32.4_o isaiah_n 35.8_o matth._n 11_o 25._o 12._o from_o all_o which_o we_o learn_v first_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o pick_v quarrel_n at_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o presume_v to_o pass_v any_o bold_a and_o carnal_a censure_n
thus_o when_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n be_v intermix_v then_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a season_n to_o call_v upon_o man_n for_o repentance_n if_o we_o 13._o feel_v nothing_o but_o fear_n they_o may_v make_v we_o despair_v if_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n they_o will_v make_v we_o secure_v if_o the_o whole_a year_n be_v summer_n the_o sap_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v exhaust_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v winter_n it_o will_v be_v quite_o bury_v the_o hammer_n break_v mettle_n and_o the_o fire_n melt_v it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o into_o any_o shape_n â—udgements_n break_v mercy_n melt_v and_o then_o if_o ever_o the_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o god_n mould_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o all_o the_o prophet_n more_o usual_a than_o this_o to_o interweave_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n like_o those_o elegancy_n which_o 7._o rhetorician_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o allure_v and_o to_o bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n hos._n 2.14_o and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lauâ—eur_n physician_n call_v it_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o disease_a people_n wherein_o the_o chief_a conjecture_n lie_v whether_o they_o be_v mend_v or_o end_v according_a to_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o such_o interwoven_a mercy_n 6._o i_o have_v cursory_o run_v over_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o context_n the_o invitation_n unto_o repentance_n as_o intend_v to_o make_v my_o abode_n on_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o institution_n how_o to_o perform_v it_o therein_o we_o have_v first_o a_o general_n instruction_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n second_o a_o particular_a form_n what_o word_n they_o shall_v take_v or_o a_o petition_n draw_v to_o their_o hand_n take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o a_o word_n it_o import_v the_o serious_a ponder_a and_o choose_v of_o request_n to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n apophthegm_n the_o mother_n of_o artaxeâ—xes_n in_o plutarch_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o will_v address_v themselves_o unto_o prince_n must_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silken_a word_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v approach_v unto_o god_n must_v consider_v and_o look_v as_o well_o to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v 1.15.61_o so_o holy_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o expect_v there_o shall_v be_v preparation_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o preparation_n of_o our_o person_n by_o illiad_n purity_n of_o life_n job_n 11._o â—3_n preparation_n of_o our_o service_n by_o choice_n of_o matter_n job_n 9.1_o luk._n 15.17_o 18._o preparation_n of_o our_o oratione_fw-la heart_n by_o find_v they_o out_o 64.7_o stir_v they_o up_o 7.27_o 57.7.8_o fix_v they_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o 19_o call_v together_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o service_n which_o we_o thus_o prepare_v must_v be_v take_v from_o he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o own_o private_a and_o fleshly_a heart_n for_o nothing_o can_v go_v to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o import_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v attend_v unto_o his_o 5.14_o will_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n 2._o we_o must_v attend_v unto_o his_o precept_n and_o 7.25_o promise_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n 3._o we_o must_v attend_v unto_o the_o 15._o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o life_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o prayer_n without_o which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o prayer_n thus_o regulate_v be_v most_o seasonable_a and_o sovereign_a duty_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o key_n which_o open_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n the_o slâ—ce_n which_o keep_v out_o a_o inundation_n of_o judgement_n jacob_n wrestle_v and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n hos._n 12.4_o amos_n pray_v and_o remove_v a_o curse_n amos_n 7.1.7_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v with_o a_o denial_n mat._n 15.24_o 27._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v beg_v for_o deliverance_n even_o then_o when_o god_n have_v positive_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o judg._n 10.13_o 15._o jonah_n will_v venture_v a_o prayer_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o a_o double_a death_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o that_o prayer_n of_o his_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o leviathan_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 41.14_o and_o make_v one_o of_o those_o death_n a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o other_o o_o let_v the_o lord_n remembrance_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n gâ—udentium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o prayer_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o prevalence_n with_o god_n omnipotency_n 26._o it_o have_v loose_v iron_n chain_n it_o 12.5.10_o have_v open_v iron_n gate_n it_o have_v 4._o unlock_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n it_o have_v 11.40.43_o break_v the_o bar_n of_o death_n satan_n have_v three_o title_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o his_o malignity_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o 12.3_o dragon_n to_o note_v his_o malice_n a_o 3.1_o serpent_n to_o note_v his_o subtlety_n and_o a_o 5.8_o lion_n to_o note_v his_o strength_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v stand_v before_o prayer_n the_o great_a malice_n the_o malice_n of_o haman_n sink_v under_o the_o 16._o prayer_n of_o esther_n the_o deep_a policy_n the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n wither_v before_o the_o 15.31_o prayer_n of_o daiud_v the_o huge_a army_n a_o host_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o ethiopian_n run_v away_o like_o coward_n before_o the_o 12._o prayer_n of_o asa._n how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o treasure_n up_o our_o prayer_n to_o besiege_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o army_n of_o supplication_n to_o refuse_v a_o denial_n to_o break_v through_o a_o repulse_n he_o have_v 32.25.28_o bless_v those_o who_o he_o do_v cripple_n he_o have_v 15.26.28_o answer_v those_o who_o he_o do_v reproach_n he_o have_v 10.13.16_o deliver_v those_o who_o he_o do_v deny_v and_o he_o be_v the_o 8â—_n same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n if_o he_o save_v in_o 5.19_o six_o and_o in_o seven_o trouble_n shall_v not_o we_o pray_v in_o six_o and_o seven_o extremity_n certain_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n when_o prayer_n be_v strong_a mercy_n be_v near_a and_o therefore_o let_v i_o humble_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o honourable_a assembly_n among_o all_o your_o other_o press_v affair_n the_o provide_v that_o those_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o the_o unite_a prayer_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v with_o strong_a importunity_n stop_v the_o breach_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n at_o which_o judgement_n be_v ready_a to_o rush_v in_o upon_o we_o may_v with_o more_o obedience_n and_o solemnity_n be_v observe_v then_o indeed_o of_o late_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a here_o and_o in_o other_o city_n and_o populous_a place_n there_o be_v haply_o less_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o who_o can_v without_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n behold_v in_o our_o country_n town_n man_n so_o unapprehensive_a either_o of_o their_o brethren_n suffering_n or_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o danger_n as_o to_o give_v god_n quite_o over_o to_o let_v he_o rest_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v work_v to_o come_v in_o truth_n to_o jehorams_fw-mi resolution_n why_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n any_o long_o to_o grudge_v their_o brethren_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o safety_n one_o day_n in_o thirty_o and_o to_o tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o indeed_o their_o day_n work_n be_v of_o more_o value_n with_o they_o than_o their_o day_n worship_n multitude_n drudge_a and_o moil_a in_o the_o earth_n while_o their_o brethren_n be_v mourning_n and_o besiege_v of_o heaven_n i_o do_v but_o name_v it_o and_o proceed_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v the_o particular_a form_n suggest_v unto_o they_o according_a unto_o which_o their_o address_n unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o prayer_n be_v for_o two_o benefit_n the_o one_o remove_v all_o of_o sin_n the_o other_o confer_v of_o good_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o restipulation_n we_o have_v first_o their_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o promise_v two_o thing_n 1._o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n 2._o a_o special_a care_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n so_o to_o pray_v and_o of_o their_o resolution_n so_o to_o promise_v because_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n my_o meditation_n will_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o
when_o the_o night_n come_v &_o open_v again_o when_o the_o sun_n return_n and_o shine_v upon_o they_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o send_v a_o night_n of_o affliction_n they_o shut_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o thought_n in_o silence_n but_o if_o he_o shine_v again_o and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o they_o than_o their_o heart_n &_o mouth_n be_v wide_a open_a towards_o heaven_n in_o lift_v up_o praise_n unto_o he_o hannah_n pray_v silent_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 1â—_n 15._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n answer_v her_o prayer_n and_o fill_v her_o heart_n with_o joy_n in_o he_o present_o her_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v into_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n chap._n 2.1_o there_o be_v no_o phrase_n more_o usual_a in_o the_o psalm_n then_o to_o sing_v forth_o praise_n unto_o god_n &_o it_o be_v not_o use_v without_o a_o special_a emphasis_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o praise_n and_o another_o to_o sing_v praise_n psal._n 146.2_o this_o be_v to_o publish_v to_o declare_v to_o speak_v of_o abundant_o to_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n 2._o that_o one_o generation_n may_v derive_v praise_n unto_o another_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v psa._n 145.4.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_n in_o great_a company_n and_o with_o musical_a instrument_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o joy_n to_o be_v hear_v afar_o off_o neh._n 12.27_o 31_o 43._o isai._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 31.7_o this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n lord_n when_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o extend_v thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o only_o have_v thankful_a heart_n every_o man_n to_o praise_v thou_o by_o himself_o but_o we_o will_v have_v thankful_a lip_n to_o show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n we_o will_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v one_o another_o we_o will_v tell_v our_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o join_v together_o in_o god_n praise_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o sinner_n wherein_o they_o combine_v together_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o evil_n psal._n 64.5_o psal._n 83.5.8_o prov._n 1.10_o 11._o eve_n be_v no_o soon_o catch_v herself_o but_o she_o become_v a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n to_o deceive_v and_o to_o catch_v her_o husband_n a_o tempter_n have_v no_o soon_o make_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o sinner_n will_v become_v a_o tempter_n as_o therefore_o god_n enemy_n hold_v communion_n to_o dishonour_v he_o so_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v hold_v communion_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o animate_v and_o hearten_v one_o another_o unto_o duty_n as_o man_n that_o draw_v at_o a_o anchor_n and_o soldier_n that_o set_v upon_o a_o service_n use_v to_o do_v with_o mutual_a encouragement_n isai._n 2.3_o zach._n 8.21_o mal._n 3.16_o the_o holy_a oil_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v make_v of_o many_o spice_n compound_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o perfumer_n exod._n 30.23_o 24.25_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o duty_n be_v sweet_a which_o be_v make_v up_o in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n each_o one_o contribute_v his_o influence_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o wind_n and_o river_n where_o many_o meet_a in_o one_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o in_o chain_n and_o jewel_n where_o many_o link_n and_o stone_n be_v join_v in_o one_o they_o be_v rich_a all_o good_a be_v diffusive_a like_a leven_n in_o a_o lump_n like_o sap_n in_o a_o root_n it_o will_v find_v the_o way_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o other_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v make_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o it_o to_o preserve_v itself_o by_o multiply_v gen._n 1.1.11.12_o and_o of_o all_o seed_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o glorify_v god_n when_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v our_o strength_n do_v put_v itself_o forth_o to_o derive_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o call_v in_o other_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o they_o from_o all_o which_o we_o learn_v 1._o by_o what_o mean_n among_o many_o other_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n namely_o 7._o by_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o accept_v into_o favour_n certain_o when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v himself_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v acquaint_v other_o what_o a_o good_a god_n he_o be_v turn_v unto_o if_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n himself_o as_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v he_o will_v present_o report_v it_o to_o other_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v and_o see_v joh._n 1.41.46_o joh._n 4.29_o if_o zacheus_n be_v convert_v he_o receive_v christ_n joyful_o luk._n 19.6_o if_o matthew_n be_v convert_v he_o entertain_v he_o with_o a_o feast_n luk._n 5.29_o if_o cornelus_fw-la be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o will_v call_v his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o banquet_n act_v 10.24_o if_o david_n be_v convert_v himself_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o other_o sinner_n may_v be_v convert_v too_o psa._n 51.13_o and_o will_v show_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o his_o soul._n the_o turn_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a be_v like_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o bell_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o you_o can_v turn_v it_o but_o it_o will_v make_v a_o sound_n and_o report_v its_o own_o motion_n he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mouth_n open_a to_o report_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o edify_v his_o brethren_n may_v just_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n in_o aaron_n garment_n which_o be_v type_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v to_o be_v golden_a bell_n and_o pomegranate_n which_o if_o we_o may_v make_v any_o allegorical_a application_n of_o it_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v fruitful_a and_o active_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v loud_a and_o vocal_a in_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n gedeon_n lamp_n and_o pitcher_n be_v accompany_v with_o trumpet_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v any_o light_n of_o grace_n into_o these_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o ouâ—s_n we_o shall_v have_v mouth_n full_a of_o thankfulness_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o as_o that_o repentance_n be_v unsound_a which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o thankfulness_n so_o that_o thankfulness_n be_v but_o empty_a and_o hypocritical_a 1._o which_o do_v not_o spring-out_a of_o sound_a repentance_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o labris_fw-la nata_fw-la bear_v in_o their_o lip_n but_o the_o word_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v e_z sulcâ—pectoris_fw-la draw_v up_o out_o of_o a_o inward_a judgement_n the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n in_o god_n account_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o without_o this_o the_o promise_n here_o mad_a to_o god_n will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o with_o which_o nurse_v deceive_v their_o little_a child_n when_o they_o promise_v they_o a_o gay_a golden_a new_a nothing_o praise_v in_o the_o mouth_n without_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o seaweed_n that_o grow_v without_o a_o root_n like_o the_o pour_v of_o balm_n and_o spice_n upon_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o can_v never_o thorough_o secure_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n like_o a_o perfume_n about_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n who_o sweet_a smell_n carry_v infection_n along_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o mention_v of_o mercy_n but_o the_o improve_n of_o they_o unto_o piety_n which_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n god_n set_v every_o blessing_n upon_o our_o score_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n and_o return_v suitable_a he_o compare_v corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n with_o tyreâ—nd_n â—nd_z sidon_n and_o if_o their_o life_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o these_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o heavy_a because_o the_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v
147.20_o excellent_a speech_n be_v not_o comely_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n prov._n 17.7_o but_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a psal._n 33.1_o for_o as_o god_n be_v most_o dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o light_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o scandal_n as_o a_o custodia_fw-la spot_n in_o silk_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n than_o in_o sackcloth_n 2_o sam_n 12.14_o so_o be_v he_o most_o honour_a by_o the_o confession_n and_o praise_n of_o holy_a man_n because_o they_o know_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n than_o other_o and_o can_v report_v great_a thing_n of_o he_o wicked_a man_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o hear-say_n and_o by_o notion_n only_o but_o holy_a man_n by_o 1.3.31_o intimate_a experience_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheha_n know_v more_o of_o solomon_n wisdom_n from_o his_o mouth_n then_o from_o his_o fame_n he_o that_o see_v but_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o building_n of_o a_o palace_n can_v say_v it_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n but_o he_o that_o like_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylen_n in_o hezekiah_n his_o time_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v the_o house_n of_o precious_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o palace_n can_v speak_v much_o more_o honourable_o of_o it_o every_o one_o may_v see_v and_o admire_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o view_v the_o gold_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n within_o the_o more_o intimate_a communion_n a_o man_n have_v with_o god_n as_o a_o redeemer_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o abundant_a praise_n can_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o beside_o eccle._n praise_n be_v the_o language_n of_o heaven_n the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o their_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o they_o who_o be_v to_o live_v in_o another_o country_n will_v be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o foreacquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o manner_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o country_n than_o they_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o assurance_n of_o come_v thither_o as_o they_o who_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n will_v purify_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o so_o they_o that_o have_v hope_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n will_v study_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v praise_v god_n but_o they_o that_o can_v abase_v &_o deny_v themselves_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o duty_n serve_v and_o seek_v themselves_o but_o the_o very_a formality_n of_o praise_n be_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o end_n of_o our_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o use_n the_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v be_v god_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v burn_v and_o break_v and_o destroy_v we_o must_v be_v such_o sacrifice_n deny_v ourselves_o be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o not_o serve_v nor_o seek_v nor_o aim_v at_o ourselves_o but_o resolve_v to_o esteem_v nothing_o dear_a in_o comparison_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a any_o way_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v in_o we_o acts._n 21.13_o phil._n 1.20_o love_n of_o communion_n in_o natural_a creature_n be_v strong_a than_o self-love_n stone_n will_v move_v upward_o fire_n downward_o to_o preserve_v the_o universe_n from_o a_o vacuity_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o compage_n of_o nature_n together_o how_o much_o more_o be_v and_o aught_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v strong_a than_o self-love_n whereby_o it_o seek_v and_o serve_v itself_o and_o without_o this_o all_o other_o service_n be_v but_o ananias_n hiâ—_n lie_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n beat_v the_o breast_n spread_v the_o hand_n bend_v the_o knee_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n level_v the_o countenance_n sigh_v sob_a fast_a howl_a all_o nothing_o else_o but_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o he_o that_o sell_v the_o glass_n for_o pearl_n though_o in_o a_o sad_a sense_n imposturam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o patientur_fw-la they_o deceive_v god_n and_o fail_v in_o his_o precept_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o fail_v in_o their_o own_o expectation_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v iii_o by_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o ourselves_o i._o of_o our_o natural_a torpor_n and_o sluggishness_n unto_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o dead_a sea_n drink_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n 10._o and_o be_v never_o the_o sweet_a and_o the_o ocean_n all_o other_o river_n and_o be_v never_o the_o fresh_a so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v daily_a mercy_n from_o god_n and_o still_o remain_v unsensible_a of_o they_o unthankful_a for_o they_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v like_o the_o dew_n on_o all_o the_o ground_n our_o thanks_o to_o he_o like_o the_o dew_n on_o the_o fleece_n we_o be_v like_o fisherman_n wheel_n wide_a at_o that_o end_n which_o let_v in_o the_o fish_n but_o narrow_a at_o the_o other_o end_n so_o that_o they_o can_v get_v out_o again_o greedy_a to_o get_v mercy_n tenacious_a to_o hold_v it_o but_o unthankful_a in_o acknowledge_v or_o right_o use_v of_o it_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o shower_n it_o go_v up_o but_o in_o mist_n we_o sow_v in_o our_o land_n one_o measure_n and_o receive_v ten_o yea_o isaac_n receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n gen._n 26._o 12._o but_o god_n sow_n ten_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o mercy_n among_o we_o when_o we_o scarce_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6.4_o wide_o inward_a to_o let_v in_o mercy_n but_o narrow_a outward_a to_o let_v forth_o praise_n now_o as_o solomon_n say_v if_o the_o iron_n be_v blunt_a we_o must_v put_v too_o the_o more_o strength_n and_o as_o husbandman_n use_v where_o the_o nature_n of_o land_n be_v more_o defective_a to_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o more_o importunate_a labour_n so_o have_v heart_n so_o earthly_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o duty_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o more_o holy_a violence_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o the_o widow_n do_v extort_v justice_n from_o a_o unjust_a judge_n by_o her_o continual_a come_n luke_n 18.5_o we_o shall_v press_v and_o urge_v and_o with_o ingeminated_a importunity_n charge_v this_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n &_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 107.8_o 15_o 21_o 31._o ii_o of_o our_o own_o benefit_n for_o indeed_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o duty_n redound_v to_o we_o and_o none_o to_o god_n his_o glory_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_o the_o same_o 5._o there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v no_o accession_n unto_o that_o by_o all_o our_o praise_n when_o a_o glass_n reflect_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o be_v not_o any_o addition_n of_o what_o be_v not_o when_o a_o excellent_a orator_n make_v a_o panegyricall_a oration_n in_o praise_n of_o some_o honourable_a person_n he_o do_v not_o infuse_v any_o dram_n of_o worth_n into_o the_o person_n but_o only_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v unto_o other_o a_o curious_a picture_n praise_v a_o beautiful_a face_n not_o by_o add_v beauty_n to_o it_o but_o by_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o before_o the_o window_n which_o let_v in_o light_n into_o a_o house_n do_v not_o benefit_v the_o light_n but_o the_o house_n into_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v so_o our_o praise_v of_o god_n do_v serve_v to_o quicken_v comfort_n and_o refresh_v ourselves_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o so_o good_a a_o god_n or_o to_o edify_v and_o encourage_v our_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ambitious_a to_o serve_v so_o honourable_a a_o master_n but_o they_o add_v no_o lustre_n or_o glory_n to_o god_n at_o all_o now_o last_o for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 11._o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o of_o his_o do_v good_a psa._n 119.68_o or_o on_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o stand_v in_o adore_v and_o